everyone
is
permitted
to
copy
and
distribute
verbatim
copies
of
this
license
document
but
changing
it
is
not
allowed
preamble
the
licenses
for
most
software
are
designed
to
take
away
your
freedom
to
share
and
change
it
by
contrast
the
gnu
general
public
license
is
intended
to
guarantee
your
freedom
to
share
and
change
free
software
to
make
sure
the
software
is
free
for
all
its
users
this
general
public
license
applies
to
most
of
the
free
software
foundation
s
software
and
to
any
other
program
whose
authors
commit
to
using
it
some
other
free
software
foundation
software
is
covered
by
the
gnu
lesser
general
public
license
instead
you
can
apply
it
to
your
programs
too
when
we
speak
of
free
software
we
are
referring
to
freedom
not
price
our
general
public
licenses
are
designed
to
make
sure
that
you
have
the
freedom
to
distribute
copies
of
free
software
and
charge
for
this
service
if
you
wish
that
you
receive
source
code
or
can
get
it
if
you
want
it
that
you
can
change
the
software
or
use
pieces
of
it
in
new
free
programs
and
that
you
know
you
can
do
these
things
to
protect
your
rights
we
need
to
make
restrictions
that
forbid
anyone
to
deny
you
these
rights
or
to
ask
you
to
surrender
the
rights
these
restrictions
translate
to
certain
responsibilities
for
you
if
you
distribute
copies
of
the
software
or
if
you
modify
it
for
example
if
you
distribute
copies
of
such
a
program
whether
gratis
or
for
a
fee
you
must
give
the
recipients
all
the
rights
that
you
have
you
must
make
sure
that
they
too
receive
or
can
get
the
source
code
and
you
must
show
them
these
terms
so
they
know
their
rights
we
protect
your
rights
with
two
steps
copyright
the
software
and
offer
you
this
license
which
gives
you
legal
permission
to
copy
distribute
and
or
modify
the
software
also
for
each
author
s
protection
and
ours
we
want
to
make
certain
that
everyone
understands
that
there
is
no
warranty
for
this
free
software
if
the
software
is
modified
by
someone
else
and
passed
on
we
want
its
recipients
to
know
that
what
they
have
is
not
the
original
so
that
any
problems
introduced
by
others
will
not
reflect
on
the
original
authors
reputations
finally
any
free
program
is
threatened
constantly
by
software
patents
we
wish
to
avoid
the
danger
that
redistributors
of
a
free
program
will
individually
obtain
patent
licenses
in
effect
making
the
program
proprietary
to
prevent
this
we
have
made
it
clear
that
any
patent
must
be
licensed
for
everyone
s
free
use
or
not
licensed
at
all
the
precise
terms
and
conditions
for
copying
distribution
and
modification
follow
terms
and
conditions
for
copying
distribution
and
modification
this
license
applies
to
any
program
or
other
work
which
contains
a
notice
placed
by
the
copyright
holder
saying
it
may
be
distributed
under
the
terms
of
this
general
public
license
the
program
below
refers
to
any
such
program
or
work
and
a
work
based
on
the
program
means
either
the
program
or
any
derivative
work
under
copyright
law
that
is
to
say
a
work
containing
the
program
or
a
portion
of
it
either
verbatim
or
with
modifications
and
or
translated
into
another
language
hereinafter
translation
is
included
without
limitation
in
the
term
modification
each
licensee
is
addressed
as
you
activities
other
than
copying
distribution
and
modification
are
not
covered
by
this
license
they
are
outside
its
scope
the
act
of
running
the
program
is
not
restricted
and
the
output
from
the
program
is
covered
only
if
its
contents
constitute
a
work
based
on
the
program
independent
of
having
been
made
by
running
the
program
whether
that
is
true
depends
on
what
the
program
does
you
may
copy
and
distribute
verbatim
copies
of
the
program
s
source
code
as
you
receive
it
in
any
medium
provided
that
you
conspicuously
and
appropriately
publish
on
each
copy
an
appropriate
copyright
notice
and
disclaimer
of
warranty
keep
intact
all
the
notices
that
refer
to
this
license
and
to
the
absence
of
any
warranty
and
give
any
other
recipients
of
the
program
a
copy
of
this
license
along
with
the
program
you
may
charge
a
fee
for
the
physical
act
of
transferring
a
copy
and
you
may
at
your
option
offer
warranty
protection
in
exchange
for
a
fee
you
may
modify
your
copy
or
copies
of
the
program
or
any
portion
of
it
thus
forming
a
work
based
on
the
program
and
copy
and
distribute
such
modifications
or
work
under
the
terms
of
section
above
provided
that
you
also
meet
all
of
these
conditions
a
you
must
cause
the
modified
files
to
carry
prominent
notices
stating
that
you
changed
the
files
and
the
date
of
any
change
b
you
must
cause
any
work
that
you
distribute
or
publish
that
in
whole
or
in
part
contains
or
is
derived
from
the
program
or
any
part
thereof
to
be
licensed
as
a
whole
at
no
charge
to
all
third
parties
under
the
terms
of
this
license
c
if
the
modified
program
normally
reads
commands
interactively
when
run
you
must
cause
it
when
started
running
for
such
interactive
use
in
the
most
ordinary
way
to
print
or
display
an
announcement
including
an
appropriate
copyright
notice
and
a
notice
that
there
is
no
warranty
or
else
saying
that
you
provide
a
warranty
and
that
users
may
redistribute
the
program
under
these
conditions
and
telling
the
user
how
to
view
a
copy
of
this
license
exception
if
the
program
itself
is
interactive
but
does
not
normally
print
such
an
announcement
your
work
based
on
the
program
is
not
required
to
print
an
announcement
these
requirements
apply
to
the
modified
work
as
a
whole
if
identifiable
sections
of
that
work
are
not
derived
from
the
program
and
can
be
reasonably
considered
independent
and
separate
works
in
themselves
then
this
license
and
its
terms
do
not
apply
to
those
sections
when
you
distribute
them
as
separate
works
but
when
you
distribute
the
same
sections
as
part
of
a
whole
which
is
a
work
based
on
the
program
the
distribution
of
the
whole
must
be
on
the
terms
of
this
license
whose
permissions
for
other
licensees
extend
to
the
entire
whole
and
thus
to
each
and
every
part
regardless
of
who
wrote
it
thus
it
is
not
the
intent
of
this
section
to
claim
rights
or
contest
your
rights
to
work
written
entirely
by
you
rather
the
intent
is
to
exercise
the
right
to
control
the
distribution
of
derivative
or
collective
works
based
on
the
program
in
addition
mere
aggregation
of
another
work
not
based
on
the
program
with
the
program
or
with
a
work
based
on
the
program
on
a
volume
of
a
storage
or
distribution
medium
does
not
bring
the
other
work
under
the
scope
of
this
license
you
may
copy
and
distribute
the
program
or
a
work
based
on
it
under
section
in
object
code
or
executable
form
under
the
terms
of
sections
and
above
provided
that
you
also
do
one
of
the
following
a
accompany
it
with
the
complete
corresponding
machine
readable
source
code
which
must
be
distributed
under
the
terms
of
sections
and
above
on
a
medium
customarily
used
for
software
interchange
or
b
accompany
it
with
a
written
offer
valid
for
at
least
three
years
to
give
any
third
party
for
a
charge
no
more
than
your
cost
of
physically
performing
source
distribution
a
complete
machine
readable
copy
of
the
corresponding
source
code
to
be
distributed
under
the
terms
of
sections
and
above
on
a
medium
customarily
used
for
software
interchange
or
c
accompany
it
with
the
information
you
received
as
to
the
offer
to
distribute
corresponding
source
code
this
alternative
is
allowed
only
for
noncommercial
distribution
and
only
if
you
received
the
program
in
object
code
or
executable
form
with
such
an
offer
in
accord
with
subsection
b
above
the
source
code
for
a
work
means
the
preferred
form
of
the
work
for
making
modifications
to
it
for
an
executable
work
complete
source
code
means
all
the
source
code
for
all
modules
it
contains
plus
any
associated
interface
definition
files
plus
the
scripts
used
to
control
compilation
and
installation
of
the
executable
however
as
a
special
exception
the
source
code
distributed
need
not
include
anything
that
is
normally
distributed
in
either
source
or
binary
form
with
the
major
components
compiler
kernel
and
so
on
of
the
operating
system
on
which
the
executable
runs
unless
that
component
itself
accompanies
the
executable
if
distribution
of
executable
or
object
code
is
made
by
offering
access
to
copy
from
a
designated
place
then
offering
equivalent
access
to
copy
the
source
code
from
the
same
place
counts
as
distribution
of
the
source
code
even
though
third
parties
are
not
compelled
to
copy
the
source
along
with
the
object
code
you
may
not
copy
modify
sublicense
or
distribute
the
program
except
as
expressly
provided
under
this
license
any
attempt
otherwise
to
copy
modify
sublicense
or
distribute
the
program
is
void
and
will
automatically
terminate
your
rights
under
this
license
however
parties
who
have
received
copies
or
rights
from
you
under
this
license
will
not
have
their
licenses
terminated
so
long
as
such
parties
remain
in
full
compliance
you
are
not
required
to
accept
this
license
since
you
have
not
signed
it
however
nothing
else
grants
you
permission
to
modify
or
distribute
the
program
or
its
derivative
works
these
actions
are
prohibited
by
law
if
you
do
not
accept
this
license
therefore
by
modifying
or
distributing
the
program
or
any
work
based
on
the
program
you
indicate
your
acceptance
of
this
license
to
do
so
and
all
its
terms
and
conditions
for
copying
distributing
or
modifying
the
program
or
works
based
on
it
each
time
you
redistribute
the
program
or
any
work
based
on
the
program
the
recipient
automatically
receives
a
license
from
the
original
licensor
to
copy
distribute
or
modify
the
program
subject
to
these
terms
and
conditions
you
may
not
impose
any
further
restrictions
on
the
recipients
exercise
of
the
rights
granted
herein
you
are
not
responsible
for
enforcing
compliance
by
third
parties
to
this
license
if
as
a
consequence
of
a
court
judgment
or
allegation
of
patent
infringement
or
for
any
other
reason
not
limited
to
patent
issues
conditions
are
imposed
on
you
whether
by
court
order
agreement
or
otherwise
that
contradict
the
conditions
of
this
license
they
do
not
excuse
you
from
the
conditions
of
this
license
if
you
cannot
distribute
so
as
to
satisfy
simultaneously
your
obligations
under
this
license
and
any
other
pertinent
obligations
then
as
a
consequence
you
may
not
distribute
the
program
at
all
for
example
if
a
patent
license
would
not
permit
royalty
free
redistribution
of
the
program
by
all
those
who
receive
copies
directly
or
indirectly
through
you
then
the
only
way
you
could
satisfy
both
it
and
this
license
would
be
to
refrain
entirely
from
distribution
of
the
program
if
any
portion
of
this
section
is
held
invalid
or
unenforceable
under
any
particular
circumstance
the
balance
of
the
section
is
intended
to
apply
and
the
section
as
a
whole
is
intended
to
apply
in
other
circumstances
it
is
not
the
purpose
of
this
section
to
induce
you
to
infringe
any
patents
or
other
property
right
claims
or
to
contest
validity
of
any
such
claims
this
section
has
the
sole
purpose
of
protecting
the
integrity
of
the
free
software
distribution
system
which
is
implemented
by
public
license
practices
many
people
have
made
generous
contributions
to
the
wide
range
of
software
distributed
through
that
system
in
reliance
on
consistent
application
of
that
system
it
is
up
to
the
author
donor
to
decide
if
he
or
she
is
willing
to
distribute
software
through
any
other
system
and
a
licensee
cannot
impose
that
choice
this
section
is
intended
to
make
thoroughly
clear
what
is
believed
to
be
a
consequence
of
the
rest
of
this
license
if
the
distribution
and
or
use
of
the
program
is
restricted
in
certain
countries
either
by
patents
or
by
copyrighted
interfaces
the
original
copyright
holder
who
places
the
program
under
this
license
may
add
an
explicit
geographical
distribution
limitation
excluding
those
countries
so
that
distribution
is
permitted
only
in
or
among
countries
not
thus
excluded
in
such
case
this
license
incorporates
the
limitation
as
if
written
in
the
body
of
this
license
the
free
software
foundation
may
publish
revised
and
or
new
versions
of
the
general
public
license
from
time
to
time
such
new
versions
will
be
similar
in
spirit
to
the
present
version
but
may
differ
in
detail
to
address
new
problems
or
concerns
each
version
is
given
a
distinguishing
version
number
if
the
program
specifies
a
version
number
of
this
license
which
applies
to
it
and
any
later
version
you
have
the
option
of
following
the
terms
and
conditions
either
of
that
version
or
of
any
later
version
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
if
the
program
does
not
specify
a
version
number
of
this
license
you
may
choose
any
version
ever
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
if
you
wish
to
incorporate
parts
of
the
program
into
other
free
programs
whose
distribution
conditions
are
different
write
to
the
author
to
ask
for
permission
for
software
which
is
copyrighted
by
the
free
software
foundation
write
to
the
free
software
foundation
we
sometimes
make
exceptions
for
this
our
decision
will
be
guided
by
the
two
goals
of
preserving
the
free
status
of
all
derivatives
of
our
free
software
and
of
promoting
the
sharing
and
reuse
of
software
generally
no
warranty
because
the
program
is
licensed
free
of
charge
there
is
no
warranty
for
the
program
to
the
extent
permitted
by
applicable
law
except
when
otherwise
stated
in
writing
the
copyright
holders
and
or
other
parties
provide
the
program
as
is
without
warranty
of
any
kind
either
expressed
or
implied
including
but
not
limited
to
the
implied
warranties
of
merchantability
and
fitness
for
a
particular
purpose
the
entire
risk
as
to
the
quality
and
performance
of
the
program
is
with
you
should
the
program
prove
defective
you
assume
the
cost
of
all
necessary
servicing
repair
or
correction
in
no
event
unless
required
by
applicable
law
or
agreed
to
in
writing
will
any
copyright
holder
or
any
other
party
who
may
modify
and
or
redistribute
the
program
as
permitted
above
be
liable
to
you
for
damages
including
any
general
special
incidental
or
consequential
damages
arising
out
of
the
use
or
inability
to
use
the
program
including
but
not
limited
to
loss
of
data
or
data
being
rendered
inaccurate
or
losses
sustained
by
you
or
third
parties
or
a
failure
of
the
program
to
operate
with
any
other
programs
even
if
such
holder
or
other
party
has
been
advised
of
the
possibility
of
such
damages
end
of
terms
and
conditions
how
to
apply
these
terms
to
your
new
programs
if
you
develop
a
new
program
and
you
want
it
to
be
of
the
greatest
possible
use
to
the
public
the
best
way
to
achieve
this
is
to
make
it
free
software
which
everyone
can
redistribute
and
change
under
these
terms
to
do
so
attach
the
following
notices
to
the
program
it
is
safest
to
attach
them
to
the
start
of
each
source
file
to
most
effectively
convey
the
exclusion
of
warranty
and
each
file
should
have
at
least
the
copyright
line
and
a
pointer
to
where
the
full
notice
is
found
one
line
to
give
the
program
s
name
and
an
idea
of
what
it
does
copyright
c
yyyy
name
of
author
this
program
is
free
software
you
can
redistribute
it
and
or
modify
it
under
the
terms
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
as
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
either
version
of
the
license
or
at
your
option
any
later
version
this
program
is
distributed
in
the
hope
that
it
will
be
useful
but
without
any
warranty
without
even
the
implied
warranty
of
merchantability
or
fitness
for
a
particular
purpose
see
the
gnu
general
public
license
for
more
details
you
should
have
received
a
copy
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
along
with
this
program
if
not
see
also
add
information
on
how
to
contact
you
by
electronic
and
paper
mail
if
the
program
is
interactive
make
it
output
a
short
notice
like
this
when
it
starts
in
an
interactive
mode
gnomovision
version
copyright
c
year
name
of
author
gnomovision
comes
with
absolutely
no
warranty
for
details
type
show
w
this
is
free
software
and
you
are
welcome
to
redistribute
it
under
certain
conditions
type
show
c
for
details
the
hypothetical
commands
show
w
and
show
c
should
show
the
appropriate
parts
of
the
general
public
license
of
course
the
commands
you
use
may
be
called
something
other
than
show
w
and
show
c
they
could
even
be
mouse
clicks
or
menu
items
whatever
suits
your
program
you
should
also
get
your
employer
if
you
work
as
a
programmer
or
your
school
if
any
to
sign
a
copyright
disclaimer
for
the
program
if
necessary
here
is
a
sample
alter
the
names
everyone
is
permitted
to
copy
and
distribute
verbatim
copies
of
this
license
document
but
changing
it
is
not
allowed
preamble
the
gnu
general
public
license
is
a
free
copyleft
license
for
software
and
other
kinds
of
works
the
licenses
for
most
software
and
other
practical
works
are
designed
to
take
away
your
freedom
to
share
and
change
the
works
by
contrast
the
gnu
general
public
license
is
intended
to
guarantee
your
freedom
to
share
and
change
all
versions
of
a
program
to
make
sure
it
remains
free
software
for
all
its
users
we
the
free
software
foundation
use
the
gnu
general
public
license
for
most
of
our
software
it
applies
also
to
any
other
work
released
this
way
by
its
authors
you
can
apply
it
to
your
programs
too
when
we
speak
of
free
software
we
are
referring
to
freedom
not
price
our
general
public
licenses
are
designed
to
make
sure
that
you
have
the
freedom
to
distribute
copies
of
free
software
and
charge
for
them
if
you
wish
that
you
receive
source
code
or
can
get
it
if
you
want
it
that
you
can
change
the
software
or
use
pieces
of
it
in
new
free
programs
and
that
you
know
you
can
do
these
things
to
protect
your
rights
we
need
to
prevent
others
from
denying
you
these
rights
or
asking
you
to
surrender
the
rights
therefore
you
have
certain
responsibilities
if
you
distribute
copies
of
the
software
or
if
you
modify
it
responsibilities
to
respect
the
freedom
of
others
for
example
if
you
distribute
copies
of
such
a
program
whether
gratis
or
for
a
fee
you
must
pass
on
to
the
recipients
the
same
freedoms
that
you
received
you
must
make
sure
that
they
too
receive
or
can
get
the
source
code
and
you
must
show
them
these
terms
so
they
know
their
rights
developers
that
use
the
gnu
gpl
protect
your
rights
with
two
steps
assert
copyright
on
the
software
and
offer
you
this
license
giving
you
legal
permission
to
copy
distribute
and
or
modify
it
for
the
developers
and
authors
protection
the
gpl
clearly
explains
that
there
is
no
warranty
for
this
free
software
for
both
users
and
authors
sake
the
gpl
requires
that
modified
versions
be
marked
as
changed
so
that
their
problems
will
not
be
attributed
erroneously
to
authors
of
previous
versions
some
devices
are
designed
to
deny
users
access
to
install
or
run
modified
versions
of
the
software
inside
them
although
the
manufacturer
can
do
so
this
is
fundamentally
incompatible
with
the
aim
of
protecting
users
freedom
to
change
the
software
the
systematic
pattern
of
such
abuse
occurs
in
the
area
of
products
for
individuals
to
use
which
is
precisely
where
it
is
most
unacceptable
therefore
we
have
designed
this
version
of
the
gpl
to
prohibit
the
practice
for
those
products
if
such
problems
arise
substantially
in
other
domains
we
stand
ready
to
extend
this
provision
to
those
domains
in
future
versions
of
the
gpl
as
needed
to
protect
the
freedom
of
users
finally
every
program
is
threatened
constantly
by
software
patents
states
should
not
allow
patents
to
restrict
development
and
use
of
software
on
general
purpose
computers
but
in
those
that
do
we
wish
to
avoid
the
special
danger
that
patents
applied
to
a
free
program
could
make
it
effectively
proprietary
to
prevent
this
the
gpl
assures
that
patents
cannot
be
used
to
render
the
program
non
free
the
precise
terms
and
conditions
for
copying
distribution
and
modification
follow
terms
and
conditions
definitions
this
license
refers
to
version
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
copyright
also
means
copyright
like
laws
that
apply
to
other
kinds
of
works
such
as
semiconductor
masks
the
program
refers
to
any
copyrightable
work
licensed
under
this
license
each
licensee
is
addressed
as
you
licensees
and
recipients
may
be
individuals
or
organizations
to
modify
a
work
means
to
copy
from
or
adapt
all
or
part
of
the
work
in
a
fashion
requiring
copyright
permission
other
than
the
making
of
an
exact
copy
the
resulting
work
is
called
a
modified
version
of
the
earlier
work
or
a
work
based
on
the
earlier
work
a
covered
work
means
either
the
unmodified
program
or
a
work
based
on
the
program
to
propagate
a
work
means
to
do
anything
with
it
that
without
permission
would
make
you
directly
or
secondarily
liable
for
infringement
under
applicable
copyright
law
except
executing
it
on
a
computer
or
modifying
a
private
copy
propagation
includes
copying
distribution
with
or
without
modification
making
available
to
the
public
and
in
some
countries
other
activities
as
well
to
convey
a
work
means
any
kind
of
propagation
that
enables
other
parties
to
make
or
receive
copies
mere
interaction
with
a
user
through
a
computer
network
with
no
transfer
of
a
copy
is
not
conveying
an
interactive
user
interface
displays
appropriate
legal
notices
to
the
extent
that
it
includes
a
convenient
and
prominently
visible
feature
that
displays
an
appropriate
copyright
notice
and
tells
the
user
that
there
is
no
warranty
for
the
work
except
to
the
extent
that
warranties
are
provided
that
licensees
may
convey
the
work
under
this
license
and
how
to
view
a
copy
of
this
license
if
the
interface
presents
a
list
of
user
commands
or
options
such
as
a
menu
a
prominent
item
in
the
list
meets
this
criterion
source
code
the
source
code
for
a
work
means
the
preferred
form
of
the
work
for
making
modifications
to
it
object
code
means
any
non
source
form
of
a
work
a
standard
interface
means
an
interface
that
either
is
an
official
standard
defined
by
a
recognized
standards
body
or
in
the
case
of
interfaces
specified
for
a
particular
programming
language
one
that
is
widely
used
among
developers
working
in
that
language
the
system
libraries
of
an
executable
work
include
anything
other
than
the
work
as
a
whole
that
a
is
included
in
the
normal
form
of
packaging
a
major
component
but
which
is
not
part
of
that
major
component
and
b
serves
only
to
enable
use
of
the
work
with
that
major
component
or
to
implement
a
standard
interface
for
which
an
implementation
is
available
to
the
public
in
source
code
form
a
major
component
in
this
context
means
a
major
essential
component
kernel
window
system
and
so
on
of
the
specific
operating
system
if
any
on
which
the
executable
work
runs
or
a
compiler
used
to
produce
the
work
or
an
object
code
interpreter
used
to
run
it
the
corresponding
source
for
a
work
in
object
code
form
means
all
the
source
code
needed
to
generate
install
and
for
an
executable
work
run
the
object
code
and
to
modify
the
work
including
scripts
to
control
those
activities
however
it
does
not
include
the
work
s
system
libraries
or
general
purpose
tools
or
generally
available
free
programs
which
are
used
unmodified
in
performing
those
activities
but
which
are
not
part
of
the
work
for
example
corresponding
source
includes
interface
definition
files
associated
with
source
files
for
the
work
and
the
source
code
for
shared
libraries
and
dynamically
linked
subprograms
that
the
work
is
specifically
designed
to
require
such
as
by
intimate
data
communication
or
control
flow
between
those
subprograms
and
other
parts
of
the
work
the
corresponding
source
need
not
include
anything
that
users
can
regenerate
automatically
from
other
parts
of
the
corresponding
source
the
corresponding
source
for
a
work
in
source
code
form
is
that
same
work
basic
permissions
all
rights
granted
under
this
license
are
granted
for
the
term
of
copyright
on
the
program
and
are
irrevocable
provided
the
stated
conditions
are
met
this
license
explicitly
affirms
your
unlimited
permission
to
run
the
unmodified
program
the
output
from
running
a
covered
work
is
covered
by
this
license
only
if
the
output
given
its
content
constitutes
a
covered
work
this
license
acknowledges
your
rights
of
fair
use
or
other
equivalent
as
provided
by
copyright
law
you
may
make
run
and
propagate
covered
works
that
you
do
not
convey
without
conditions
so
long
as
your
license
otherwise
remains
in
force
you
may
convey
covered
works
to
others
for
the
sole
purpose
of
having
them
make
modifications
exclusively
for
you
or
provide
you
with
facilities
for
running
those
works
provided
that
you
comply
with
the
terms
of
this
license
in
conveying
all
material
for
which
you
do
not
control
copyright
those
thus
making
or
running
the
covered
works
for
you
must
do
so
exclusively
on
your
behalf
under
your
direction
and
control
on
terms
that
prohibit
them
from
making
any
copies
of
your
copyrighted
material
outside
their
relationship
with
you
conveying
under
any
other
circumstances
is
permitted
solely
under
the
conditions
stated
below
sublicensing
is
not
allowed
section
makes
it
unnecessary
protecting
users
legal
rights
from
anti
circumvention
law
no
covered
work
shall
be
deemed
part
of
an
effective
technological
measure
under
any
applicable
law
fulfilling
obligations
under
article
of
the
wipo
copyright
treaty
adopted
on
december
or
similar
laws
prohibiting
or
restricting
circumvention
of
such
measures
when
you
convey
a
covered
work
you
waive
any
legal
power
to
forbid
circumvention
of
technological
measures
to
the
extent
such
circumvention
is
effected
by
exercising
rights
under
this
license
with
respect
to
the
covered
work
and
you
disclaim
any
intention
to
limit
operation
or
modification
of
the
work
as
a
means
of
enforcing
against
the
work
s
users
your
or
third
parties
legal
rights
to
forbid
circumvention
of
technological
measures
conveying
verbatim
copies
you
may
convey
verbatim
copies
of
the
program
s
source
code
as
you
receive
it
in
any
medium
provided
that
you
conspicuously
and
appropriately
publish
on
each
copy
an
appropriate
copyright
notice
keep
intact
all
notices
stating
that
this
license
and
any
non
permissive
terms
added
in
accord
with
section
apply
to
the
code
keep
intact
all
notices
of
the
absence
of
any
warranty
and
give
all
recipients
a
copy
of
this
license
along
with
the
program
you
may
charge
any
price
or
no
price
for
each
copy
that
you
convey
and
you
may
offer
support
or
warranty
protection
for
a
fee
conveying
modified
source
versions
you
may
convey
a
work
based
on
the
program
or
the
modifications
to
produce
it
from
the
program
in
the
form
of
source
code
under
the
terms
of
section
provided
that
you
also
meet
all
of
these
conditions
a
the
work
must
carry
prominent
notices
stating
that
you
modified
it
and
giving
a
relevant
date
b
the
work
must
carry
prominent
notices
stating
that
it
is
released
under
this
license
and
any
conditions
added
under
section
this
requirement
modifies
the
requirement
in
section
to
keep
intact
all
notices
c
you
must
license
the
entire
work
as
a
whole
under
this
license
to
anyone
who
comes
into
possession
of
a
copy
this
license
will
therefore
apply
along
with
any
applicable
section
additional
terms
to
the
whole
of
the
work
and
all
its
parts
regardless
of
how
they
are
packaged
this
license
gives
no
permission
to
license
the
work
in
any
other
way
but
it
does
not
invalidate
such
permission
if
you
have
separately
received
it
d
if
the
work
has
interactive
user
interfaces
each
must
display
appropriate
legal
notices
however
if
the
program
has
interactive
interfaces
that
do
not
display
appropriate
legal
notices
your
work
need
not
make
them
do
so
a
compilation
of
a
covered
work
with
other
separate
and
independent
works
which
are
not
by
their
nature
extensions
of
the
covered
work
and
which
are
not
combined
with
it
such
as
to
form
a
larger
program
in
or
on
a
volume
of
a
storage
or
distribution
medium
is
called
an
aggregate
if
the
compilation
and
its
resulting
copyright
are
not
used
to
limit
the
access
or
legal
rights
of
the
compilation
s
users
beyond
what
the
individual
works
permit
inclusion
of
a
covered
work
in
an
aggregate
does
not
cause
this
license
to
apply
to
the
other
parts
of
the
aggregate
conveying
non
source
forms
you
may
convey
a
covered
work
in
object
code
form
under
the
terms
of
sections
and
provided
that
you
also
convey
the
machine
readable
corresponding
source
under
the
terms
of
this
license
in
one
of
these
ways
a
convey
the
object
code
in
or
embodied
in
a
physical
product
including
a
physical
distribution
medium
accompanied
by
the
corresponding
source
fixed
on
a
durable
physical
medium
customarily
used
for
software
interchange
b
convey
the
object
code
in
or
embodied
in
a
physical
product
including
a
physical
distribution
medium
accompanied
by
a
written
offer
valid
for
at
least
three
years
and
valid
for
as
long
as
you
offer
spare
parts
or
customer
support
for
that
product
model
to
give
anyone
who
possesses
the
object
code
either
a
copy
of
the
corresponding
source
for
all
the
software
in
the
product
that
is
covered
by
this
license
on
a
durable
physical
medium
customarily
used
for
software
interchange
for
a
price
no
more
than
your
reasonable
cost
of
physically
performing
this
conveying
of
source
or
access
to
copy
the
corresponding
source
from
a
network
server
at
no
charge
c
convey
individual
copies
of
the
object
code
with
a
copy
of
the
written
offer
to
provide
the
corresponding
source
this
alternative
is
allowed
only
occasionally
and
noncommercially
and
only
if
you
received
the
object
code
with
such
an
offer
in
accord
with
subsection
b
d
convey
the
object
code
by
offering
access
from
a
designated
place
gratis
or
for
a
charge
and
offer
equivalent
access
to
the
corresponding
source
in
the
same
way
through
the
same
place
at
no
further
charge
you
need
not
require
recipients
to
copy
the
corresponding
source
along
with
the
object
code
if
the
place
to
copy
the
object
code
is
a
network
server
the
corresponding
source
may
be
on
a
different
server
operated
by
you
or
a
third
party
that
supports
equivalent
copying
facilities
provided
you
maintain
clear
directions
next
to
the
object
code
saying
where
to
find
the
corresponding
source
regardless
of
what
server
hosts
the
corresponding
source
you
remain
obligated
to
ensure
that
it
is
available
for
as
long
as
needed
to
satisfy
these
requirements
e
convey
the
object
code
using
peer
to
peer
transmission
provided
you
inform
other
peers
where
the
object
code
and
corresponding
source
of
the
work
are
being
offered
to
the
general
public
at
no
charge
under
subsection
d
a
separable
portion
of
the
object
code
whose
source
code
is
excluded
from
the
corresponding
source
as
a
system
library
need
not
be
included
in
conveying
the
object
code
work
a
user
product
is
either
a
consumer
product
which
means
any
tangible
personal
property
which
is
normally
used
for
personal
family
or
household
purposes
or
anything
designed
or
sold
for
incorporation
into
a
dwelling
in
determining
whether
a
product
is
a
consumer
product
doubtful
cases
shall
be
resolved
in
favor
of
coverage
for
a
particular
product
received
by
a
particular
user
normally
used
refers
to
a
typical
or
common
use
of
that
class
of
product
regardless
of
the
status
of
the
particular
user
or
of
the
way
in
which
the
particular
user
actually
uses
or
expects
or
is
expected
to
use
the
product
a
product
is
a
consumer
product
regardless
of
whether
the
product
has
substantial
commercial
industrial
or
non
consumer
uses
unless
such
uses
represent
the
only
significant
mode
of
use
of
the
product
installation
information
for
a
user
product
means
any
methods
procedures
authorization
keys
or
other
information
required
to
install
and
execute
modified
versions
of
a
covered
work
in
that
user
product
from
a
modified
version
of
its
corresponding
source
the
information
must
suffice
to
ensure
that
the
continued
functioning
of
the
modified
object
code
is
in
no
case
prevented
or
interfered
with
solely
because
modification
has
been
made
if
you
convey
an
object
code
work
under
this
section
in
or
with
or
specifically
for
use
in
a
user
product
and
the
conveying
occurs
as
part
of
a
transaction
in
which
the
right
of
possession
and
use
of
the
user
product
is
transferred
to
the
recipient
in
perpetuity
or
for
a
fixed
term
regardless
of
how
the
transaction
is
characterized
the
corresponding
source
conveyed
under
this
section
must
be
accompanied
by
the
installation
information
but
this
requirement
does
not
apply
if
neither
you
nor
any
third
party
retains
the
ability
to
install
modified
object
code
on
the
user
product
for
example
the
work
has
been
installed
in
rom
the
requirement
to
provide
installation
information
does
not
include
a
requirement
to
continue
to
provide
support
service
warranty
or
updates
for
a
work
that
has
been
modified
or
installed
by
the
recipient
or
for
the
user
product
in
which
it
has
been
modified
or
installed
access
to
a
network
may
be
denied
when
the
modification
itself
materially
and
adversely
affects
the
operation
of
the
network
or
violates
the
rules
and
protocols
for
communication
across
the
network
corresponding
source
conveyed
and
installation
information
provided
in
accord
with
this
section
must
be
in
a
format
that
is
publicly
documented
and
with
an
implementation
available
to
the
public
in
source
code
form
and
must
require
no
special
password
or
key
for
unpacking
reading
or
copying
additional
terms
additional
permissions
are
terms
that
supplement
the
terms
of
this
license
by
making
exceptions
from
one
or
more
of
its
conditions
additional
permissions
that
are
applicable
to
the
entire
program
shall
be
treated
as
though
they
were
included
in
this
license
to
the
extent
that
they
are
valid
under
applicable
law
if
additional
permissions
apply
only
to
part
of
the
program
that
part
may
be
used
separately
under
those
permissions
but
the
entire
program
remains
governed
by
this
license
without
regard
to
the
additional
permissions
when
you
convey
a
copy
of
a
covered
work
you
may
at
your
option
remove
any
additional
permissions
from
that
copy
or
from
any
part
of
it
additional
permissions
may
be
written
to
require
their
own
removal
in
certain
cases
when
you
modify
the
work
you
may
place
additional
permissions
on
material
added
by
you
to
a
covered
work
for
which
you
have
or
can
give
appropriate
copyright
permission
notwithstanding
any
other
provision
of
this
license
for
material
you
add
to
a
covered
work
you
may
if
authorized
by
the
copyright
holders
of
that
material
supplement
the
terms
of
this
license
with
terms
a
disclaiming
warranty
or
limiting
liability
differently
from
the
terms
of
sections
and
of
this
license
or
b
requiring
preservation
of
specified
reasonable
legal
notices
or
author
attributions
in
that
material
or
in
the
appropriate
legal
notices
displayed
by
works
containing
it
or
c
prohibiting
misrepresentation
of
the
origin
of
that
material
or
requiring
that
modified
versions
of
such
material
be
marked
in
reasonable
ways
as
different
from
the
original
version
or
d
limiting
the
use
for
publicity
purposes
of
names
of
licensors
or
authors
of
the
material
or
e
declining
to
grant
rights
under
trademark
law
for
use
of
some
trade
names
trademarks
or
service
marks
or
f
requiring
indemnification
of
licensors
and
authors
of
that
material
by
anyone
who
conveys
the
material
or
modified
versions
of
it
with
contractual
assumptions
of
liability
to
the
recipient
for
any
liability
that
these
contractual
assumptions
directly
impose
on
those
licensors
and
authors
all
other
non
permissive
additional
terms
are
considered
further
restrictions
within
the
meaning
of
section
if
the
program
as
you
received
it
or
any
part
of
it
contains
a
notice
stating
that
it
is
governed
by
this
license
along
with
a
term
that
is
a
further
restriction
you
may
remove
that
term
if
a
license
document
contains
a
further
restriction
but
permits
relicensing
or
conveying
under
this
license
you
may
add
to
a
covered
work
material
governed
by
the
terms
of
that
license
document
provided
that
the
further
restriction
does
not
survive
such
relicensing
or
conveying
if
you
add
terms
to
a
covered
work
in
accord
with
this
section
you
must
place
in
the
relevant
source
files
a
statement
of
the
additional
terms
that
apply
to
those
files
or
a
notice
indicating
where
to
find
the
applicable
terms
additional
terms
permissive
or
non
permissive
may
be
stated
in
the
form
of
a
separately
written
license
or
stated
as
exceptions
the
above
requirements
apply
either
way
termination
you
may
not
propagate
or
modify
a
covered
work
except
as
expressly
provided
under
this
license
any
attempt
otherwise
to
propagate
or
modify
it
is
void
and
will
automatically
terminate
your
rights
under
this
license
including
any
patent
licenses
granted
under
the
third
paragraph
of
section
however
if
you
cease
all
violation
of
this
license
then
your
license
from
a
particular
copyright
holder
is
reinstated
a
provisionally
unless
and
until
the
copyright
holder
explicitly
and
finally
terminates
your
license
and
b
permanently
if
the
copyright
holder
fails
to
notify
you
of
the
violation
by
some
reasonable
means
prior
to
days
after
the
cessation
moreover
your
license
from
a
particular
copyright
holder
is
reinstated
permanently
if
the
copyright
holder
notifies
you
of
the
violation
by
some
reasonable
means
this
is
the
first
time
you
have
received
notice
of
violation
of
this
license
for
any
work
from
that
copyright
holder
and
you
cure
the
violation
prior
to
days
after
your
receipt
of
the
notice
termination
of
your
rights
under
this
section
does
not
terminate
the
licenses
of
parties
who
have
received
copies
or
rights
from
you
under
this
license
if
your
rights
have
been
terminated
and
not
permanently
reinstated
you
do
not
qualify
to
receive
new
licenses
for
the
same
material
under
section
acceptance
not
required
for
having
copies
you
are
not
required
to
accept
this
license
in
order
to
receive
or
run
a
copy
of
the
program
ancillary
propagation
of
a
covered
work
occurring
solely
as
a
consequence
of
using
peer
to
peer
transmission
to
receive
a
copy
likewise
does
not
require
acceptance
however
nothing
other
than
this
license
grants
you
permission
to
propagate
or
modify
any
covered
work
these
actions
infringe
copyright
if
you
do
not
accept
this
license
therefore
by
modifying
or
propagating
a
covered
work
you
indicate
your
acceptance
of
this
license
to
do
so
automatic
licensing
of
downstream
recipients
each
time
you
convey
a
covered
work
the
recipient
automatically
receives
a
license
from
the
original
licensors
to
run
modify
and
propagate
that
work
subject
to
this
license
you
are
not
responsible
for
enforcing
compliance
by
third
parties
with
this
license
an
entity
transaction
is
a
transaction
transferring
control
of
an
organization
or
substantially
all
assets
of
one
or
subdividing
an
organization
or
merging
organizations
if
propagation
of
a
covered
work
results
from
an
entity
transaction
each
party
to
that
transaction
who
receives
a
copy
of
the
work
also
receives
whatever
licenses
to
the
work
the
party
s
predecessor
in
interest
had
or
could
give
under
the
previous
paragraph
plus
a
right
to
possession
of
the
corresponding
source
of
the
work
from
the
predecessor
in
interest
if
the
predecessor
has
it
or
can
get
it
with
reasonable
efforts
you
may
not
impose
any
further
restrictions
on
the
exercise
of
the
rights
granted
or
affirmed
under
this
license
for
example
you
may
not
impose
a
license
fee
royalty
or
other
charge
for
exercise
of
rights
granted
under
this
license
and
you
may
not
initiate
litigation
including
a
cross
claim
or
counterclaim
in
a
lawsuit
alleging
that
any
patent
claim
is
infringed
by
making
using
selling
offering
for
sale
or
importing
the
program
or
any
portion
of
it
patents
a
contributor
is
a
copyright
holder
who
authorizes
use
under
this
license
of
the
program
or
a
work
on
which
the
program
is
based
the
work
thus
licensed
is
called
the
contributor
s
contributor
version
a
contributor
s
essential
patent
claims
are
all
patent
claims
owned
or
controlled
by
the
contributor
whether
already
acquired
or
hereafter
acquired
that
would
be
infringed
by
some
manner
permitted
by
this
license
of
making
using
or
selling
its
contributor
version
but
do
not
include
claims
that
would
be
infringed
only
as
a
consequence
of
further
modification
of
the
contributor
version
for
purposes
of
this
definition
control
includes
the
right
to
grant
patent
sublicenses
in
a
manner
consistent
with
the
requirements
of
this
license
each
contributor
grants
you
a
non
exclusive
worldwide
royalty
free
patent
license
under
the
contributor
s
essential
patent
claims
to
make
use
sell
offer
for
sale
import
and
otherwise
run
modify
and
propagate
the
contents
of
its
contributor
version
in
the
following
three
paragraphs
a
patent
license
is
any
express
agreement
or
commitment
however
denominated
not
to
enforce
a
patent
such
as
an
express
permission
to
practice
a
patent
or
covenant
not
to
sue
for
patent
infringement
to
grant
such
a
patent
license
to
a
party
means
to
make
such
an
agreement
or
commitment
not
to
enforce
a
patent
against
the
party
if
you
convey
a
covered
work
knowingly
relying
on
a
patent
license
and
the
corresponding
source
of
the
work
is
not
available
for
anyone
to
copy
free
of
charge
and
under
the
terms
of
this
license
through
a
publicly
available
network
server
or
other
readily
accessible
means
then
you
must
either
cause
the
corresponding
source
to
be
so
available
or
arrange
to
deprive
yourself
of
the
benefit
of
the
patent
license
for
this
particular
work
or
arrange
in
a
manner
consistent
with
the
requirements
of
this
license
to
extend
the
patent
license
to
downstream
recipients
knowingly
relying
means
you
have
actual
knowledge
that
but
for
the
patent
license
your
conveying
the
covered
work
in
a
country
or
your
recipient
s
use
of
the
covered
work
in
a
country
would
infringe
one
or
more
identifiable
patents
in
that
country
that
you
have
reason
to
believe
are
valid
if
pursuant
to
or
in
connection
with
a
single
transaction
or
arrangement
you
convey
or
propagate
by
procuring
conveyance
of
a
covered
work
and
grant
a
patent
license
to
some
of
the
parties
receiving
the
covered
work
authorizing
them
to
use
propagate
modify
or
convey
a
specific
copy
of
the
covered
work
then
the
patent
license
you
grant
is
automatically
extended
to
all
recipients
of
the
covered
work
and
works
based
on
it
a
patent
license
is
discriminatory
if
it
does
not
include
within
the
scope
of
its
coverage
prohibits
the
exercise
of
or
is
conditioned
on
the
non
exercise
of
one
or
more
of
the
rights
that
are
specifically
granted
under
this
license
you
may
not
convey
a
covered
work
if
you
are
a
party
to
an
arrangement
with
a
third
party
that
is
in
the
business
of
distributing
software
under
which
you
make
payment
to
the
third
party
based
on
the
extent
of
your
activity
of
conveying
the
work
and
under
which
the
third
party
grants
to
any
of
the
parties
who
would
receive
the
covered
work
from
you
a
discriminatory
patent
license
a
in
connection
with
copies
of
the
covered
work
conveyed
by
you
or
copies
made
from
those
copies
or
b
primarily
for
and
in
connection
with
specific
products
or
compilations
that
contain
the
covered
work
unless
you
entered
into
that
arrangement
or
that
patent
license
was
granted
prior
to
march
nothing
in
this
license
shall
be
construed
as
excluding
or
limiting
any
implied
license
or
other
defenses
to
infringement
that
may
otherwise
be
available
to
you
under
applicable
patent
law
no
surrender
of
others
freedom
if
conditions
are
imposed
on
you
whether
by
court
order
agreement
or
otherwise
that
contradict
the
conditions
of
this
license
they
do
not
excuse
you
from
the
conditions
of
this
license
if
you
cannot
convey
a
covered
work
so
as
to
satisfy
simultaneously
your
obligations
under
this
license
and
any
other
pertinent
obligations
then
as
a
consequence
you
may
not
convey
it
at
all
for
example
if
you
agree
to
terms
that
obligate
you
to
collect
a
royalty
for
further
conveying
from
those
to
whom
you
convey
the
program
the
only
way
you
could
satisfy
both
those
terms
and
this
license
would
be
to
refrain
entirely
from
conveying
the
program
use
with
the
gnu
affero
general
public
license
notwithstanding
any
other
provision
of
this
license
you
have
permission
to
link
or
combine
any
covered
work
with
a
work
licensed
under
version
of
the
gnu
affero
general
public
license
into
a
single
combined
work
and
to
convey
the
resulting
work
the
terms
of
this
license
will
continue
to
apply
to
the
part
which
is
the
covered
work
but
the
special
requirements
of
the
gnu
affero
general
public
license
section
concerning
interaction
through
a
network
will
apply
to
the
combination
as
such
revised
versions
of
this
license
the
free
software
foundation
may
publish
revised
and
or
new
versions
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
from
time
to
time
such
new
versions
will
be
similar
in
spirit
to
the
present
version
but
may
differ
in
detail
to
address
new
problems
or
concerns
each
version
is
given
a
distinguishing
version
number
if
the
program
specifies
that
a
certain
numbered
version
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
or
any
later
version
applies
to
it
you
have
the
option
of
following
the
terms
and
conditions
either
of
that
numbered
version
or
of
any
later
version
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
if
the
program
does
not
specify
a
version
number
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
you
may
choose
any
version
ever
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
if
the
program
specifies
that
a
proxy
can
decide
which
future
versions
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
can
be
used
that
proxy
s
public
statement
of
acceptance
of
a
version
permanently
authorizes
you
to
choose
that
version
for
the
program
later
license
versions
may
give
you
additional
or
different
permissions
however
no
additional
obligations
are
imposed
on
any
author
or
copyright
holder
as
a
result
of
your
choosing
to
follow
a
later
version
disclaimer
of
warranty
there
is
no
warranty
for
the
program
to
the
extent
permitted
by
applicable
law
except
when
otherwise
stated
in
writing
the
copyright
holders
and
or
other
parties
provide
the
program
as
is
without
warranty
of
any
kind
either
expressed
or
implied
including
but
not
limited
to
the
implied
warranties
of
merchantability
and
fitness
for
a
particular
purpose
the
entire
risk
as
to
the
quality
and
performance
of
the
program
is
with
you
should
the
program
prove
defective
you
assume
the
cost
of
all
necessary
servicing
repair
or
correction
limitation
of
liability
in
no
event
unless
required
by
applicable
law
or
agreed
to
in
writing
will
any
copyright
holder
or
any
other
party
who
modifies
and
or
conveys
the
program
as
permitted
above
be
liable
to
you
for
damages
including
any
general
special
incidental
or
consequential
damages
arising
out
of
the
use
or
inability
to
use
the
program
including
but
not
limited
to
loss
of
data
or
data
being
rendered
inaccurate
or
losses
sustained
by
you
or
third
parties
or
a
failure
of
the
program
to
operate
with
any
other
programs
even
if
such
holder
or
other
party
has
been
advised
of
the
possibility
of
such
damages
interpretation
of
sections
and
if
the
disclaimer
of
warranty
and
limitation
of
liability
provided
above
cannot
be
given
local
legal
effect
according
to
their
terms
reviewing
courts
shall
apply
local
law
that
most
closely
approximates
an
absolute
waiver
of
all
civil
liability
in
connection
with
the
program
unless
a
warranty
or
assumption
of
liability
accompanies
a
copy
of
the
program
in
return
for
a
fee
end
of
terms
and
conditions
how
to
apply
these
terms
to
your
new
programs
if
you
develop
a
new
program
and
you
want
it
to
be
of
the
greatest
possible
use
to
the
public
the
best
way
to
achieve
this
is
to
make
it
free
software
which
everyone
can
redistribute
and
change
under
these
terms
to
do
so
attach
the
following
notices
to
the
program
it
is
safest
to
attach
them
to
the
start
of
each
source
file
to
most
effectively
state
the
exclusion
of
warranty
and
each
file
should
have
at
least
the
copyright
line
and
a
pointer
to
where
the
full
notice
is
found
one
line
to
give
the
program
s
name
and
a
brief
idea
of
what
it
does
copyright
c
year
name
of
author
this
program
is
free
software
you
can
redistribute
it
and
or
modify
it
under
the
terms
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
as
published
by
the
free
software
foundation
either
version
of
the
license
or
at
your
option
any
later
version
this
program
is
distributed
in
the
hope
that
it
will
be
useful
but
without
any
warranty
without
even
the
implied
warranty
of
merchantability
or
fitness
for
a
particular
purpose
see
the
gnu
general
public
license
for
more
details
you
should
have
received
a
copy
of
the
gnu
general
public
license
along
with
this
program
if
not
see
also
add
information
on
how
to
contact
you
by
electronic
and
paper
mail
if
the
program
does
terminal
interaction
make
it
output
a
short
notice
like
this
when
it
starts
in
an
interactive
mode
program
copyright
c
year
name
of
author
this
program
comes
with
absolutely
no
warranty
for
details
type
show
w
this
is
free
software
and
you
are
welcome
to
redistribute
it
under
certain
conditions
type
show
c
for
details
the
hypothetical
commands
show
w
and
show
c
should
show
the
appropriate
parts
of
the
general
public
license
of
course
your
program
s
commands
might
be
different
for
a
gui
interface
you
would
use
an
about
box
conor
mcgregor
will
run
for
the
irish
presidency
in
elections
later
this
year
the
controversial
former
fighter
said
on
thursday
as
he
announced
his
candidacy
for
the
largely
ceremonial
role
on
an
anti
immigration
stance
mcgregor
who
in
recent
years
has
emerged
as
a
figurehead
for
the
far
right
in
ireland
said
on
social
media
that
he
would
run
for
president
to
oppose
a
long
awaited
new
european
union
migration
pact
aimed
at
sharing
the
burden
of
processing
asylum
claims
more
evenly
across
the
bloc
who
else
will
stand
up
to
government
and
oppose
this
bill
he
said
in
an
instagram
post
to
his
more
than
million
followers
any
other
presidential
candidate
they
attempt
to
put
forward
will
be
of
no
resistance
to
them
i
will
the
post
comes
just
days
after
mcgregor
appeared
at
the
white
house
with
donald
trump
on
st
patrick
day
where
he
became
the
latest
european
ally
of
the
us
president
to
promote
anti
immigrant
sentiment
drawing
controversy
and
censure
back
home
ireland
is
at
the
cusp
of
potentially
losing
its
irishness
mcgregor
said
monday
claiming
the
government
had
abandoned
the
voices
of
irish
people
and
that
rural
towns
were
being
overrun
by
immigrants
irish
leader
micheál
martin
said
mcgregor
comments
did
not
reflect
the
spirit
of
st
patrick
day
or
the
views
of
the
people
of
ireland
once
the
face
of
the
ultimate
fighting
championship
dublin
born
mcgregor
was
the
first
fighter
to
hold
two
ufc
belts
simultaneously
and
according
to
forbes
was
the
world
highest
paid
sports
star
in
despite
several
rumored
comebacks
he
hasn
t
fought
in
the
ufc
since
back
to
back
defeats
four
years
ago
and
has
become
a
hugely
controversial
figure
in
ireland
dogged
by
accusations
of
sexual
assault
which
he
has
denied
in
a
january
civil
lawsuit
a
woman
accused
mcgregor
of
sexual
battery
during
the
nba
finals
in
miami
the
incident
was
investigated
by
police
at
the
time
and
the
miami
dade
state
attorney
declined
to
press
charges
against
him
mcgregor
said
the
allegations
were
false
last
fall
a
civil
jury
in
dublin
awarded
nearly
euros
in
damages
to
a
woman
who
claimed
mcgregor
had
brutally
raped
and
battered
her
in
a
hotel
in
dublin
in
mcgregor
testified
that
the
two
had
consensual
sex
and
vowed
to
appeal
the
verdict
in
recent
years
mcgregor
has
also
turned
his
attention
to
sparring
with
people
on
social
media
political
analysts
and
far
right
experts
have
told
cnn
that
mcgregor
unique
brand
of
irish
patriotism
that
won
him
supporters
as
a
fighter
has
mutated
into
a
strand
of
far
right
irish
nationalism
as
far
back
as
mcgregor
had
expressed
support
for
people
protesting
against
immigration
some
irish
politicians
have
accused
him
of
fanning
the
flames
of
discontent
online
voicing
his
anger
at
ireland
immigration
policy
a
particularly
sensitive
issue
given
the
country
long
history
of
emigration
ireland
a
country
of
just
over
million
people
saw
immigrants
arrive
in
the
year
leading
up
to
april
the
highest
figure
in
years
with
some
attracted
by
its
strong
economic
performance
according
to
the
central
statistics
office
ireland
but
for
many
ordinary
workers
the
benefits
are
failing
to
reach
their
pockets
and
they
are
struggling
to
afford
high
housing
prices
and
rents
ireland
next
presidential
election
must
take
place
by
november
in
his
instagram
post
thursday
mcgregor
said
he
would
put
the
eu
migration
bill
to
a
referendum
if
elected
although
i
oppose
greatly
this
pact
it
is
neither
mine
nor
government
choice
to
make
it
is
the
people
of
ireland
choice
always
he
wrote
this
is
the
future
of
ireland
with
me
as
president
but
mcgregor
faces
an
uphill
task
to
get
his
name
on
the
ballot
as
few
irish
lawmakers
share
his
vehement
anti
immigrant
views
and
many
publicly
criticized
him
after
the
civil
case
last
november
presidential
candidates
must
be
nominated
by
at
least
of
the
members
of
the
lower
and
upper
houses
of
parliament
or
by
four
of
ireland
local
councils
according
to
the
country
electoral
commission
the
government
of
israel
s
prime
minister
benjamin
netanyahu
has
voted
to
dismiss
ronen
bar
the
chief
of
israel
s
shin
bet
internal
security
service
the
vote
in
the
early
hours
of
friday
local
time
could
still
be
subject
to
appeals
by
israel
s
supreme
court
the
government
has
now
unanimously
approved
prime
minister
benjamin
netanyahu
s
proposal
to
terminate
the
term
of
shin
bet
head
ronen
bar
the
prime
minister
s
office
said
in
a
statement
friday
ronen
bar
will
end
his
role
as
shin
bet
head
on
april
or
when
a
permanent
shin
bet
head
is
appointed
whichever
comes
first
it
added
it
came
after
netanyahu
met
with
bar
last
week
and
informed
him
that
he
would
propose
his
removal
in
a
video
statement
released
on
sunday
netanyahu
said
his
ongoing
distrust
of
bar
had
led
to
the
move
at
all
times
but
especially
in
such
an
existential
war
the
prime
minister
must
have
full
confidence
in
the
head
of
the
shin
bet
netanyahu
said
netanyahu
added
that
removing
bar
would
be
necessary
for
achieving
israel
s
war
goals
in
gaza
and
preventing
the
next
disaster
the
prime
minister
has
frequently
criticized
the
agency
placing
blame
on
its
leaders
for
the
security
lapses
that
led
to
the
hamas
october
attacks
that
killed
more
than
people
shin
bet
which
is
in
charge
of
monitoring
domestic
threats
to
israel
conducted
an
internal
investigation
that
determined
that
the
agency
had
failed
in
its
mission
to
prevent
the
attacks
but
it
also
blamed
policies
enacted
by
netanyahu
s
government
as
contributing
factors
such
as
politicians
visits
to
the
al
aqsa
compound
in
jerusalem
the
treatment
of
prisoners
and
the
perception
that
israeli
society
has
been
weakened
due
to
the
damage
to
social
cohesion
an
israeli
official
told
cnn
on
thursday
that
the
government
had
lost
all
confidence
in
ronen
bar
who
continues
to
cling
to
his
seat
while
cynically
using
the
families
of
the
hostages
and
politically
improperly
using
his
position
to
fabricate
futile
unfounded
investigations
shin
bet
is
reported
to
have
recently
opened
an
investigation
into
allegations
that
members
of
netanyahu
s
office
inappropriately
lobbied
on
behalf
of
qatar
something
his
office
denies
on
wednesday
the
office
of
attorney
general
gali
baharav
miara
sent
a
letter
to
netanyahu
saying
that
the
government
could
not
fire
bar
without
the
approval
of
a
special
committee
netanyahu
responded
with
a
letter
on
thursday
saying
baharav
miara
was
exceeding
her
authority
and
giving
legal
opinions
and
instructions
to
the
government
in
violation
of
supreme
court
rulings
bar
released
a
statement
just
hours
before
his
dismissal
saying
the
vote
by
netanyahu
s
cabinet
was
hastily
convened
contrary
to
every
basic
legal
rule
dealing
with
the
right
to
be
heard
and
contrary
to
the
position
of
the
legal
adviser
to
the
government
netanyahu
has
previously
removed
both
bar
and
the
head
of
the
mossad
intelligence
service
david
barnea
from
the
negotiating
team
engaging
in
indirect
talks
with
hamas
regarding
the
gaza
ceasefire
and
hostage
deal
opposition
politicians
have
criticized
netanyahu
s
targeting
of
bar
claiming
it
is
politically
motivated
the
dismissal
of
the
head
of
the
service
at
this
time
at
the
initiative
of
the
prime
minister
sends
a
message
to
all
those
involved
a
message
that
may
jeopardize
the
optimal
outcome
of
the
investigation
this
is
a
direct
danger
to
the
security
of
the
state
of
israel
bar
said
in
his
statement
thursday
significance
our
understanding
of
life
on
exoplanets
and
exomoons
must
be
based
on
what
we
know
about
life
on
earth
liquid
water
is
the
common
ecological
requirement
for
earth
life
temperature
on
an
exoplanet
is
the
first
parameter
to
consider
both
because
of
its
influence
on
liquid
water
and
because
it
can
be
directly
estimated
from
orbital
and
climate
models
of
exoplanetary
systems
life
needs
some
water
but
deserts
show
that
even
a
little
can
be
enough
only
a
small
amount
of
light
from
the
central
star
is
required
to
provide
for
photosynthesis
some
nitrogen
must
be
present
for
life
and
the
presence
of
oxygen
would
be
a
good
indicator
of
photosynthesis
and
possibly
complex
life
abstract
the
requirements
for
life
on
earth
its
elemental
composition
and
its
environmental
limits
provide
a
way
to
assess
the
habitability
of
exoplanets
temperature
is
key
both
because
of
its
influence
on
liquid
water
and
because
it
can
be
directly
estimated
from
orbital
and
climate
models
of
exoplanetary
systems
life
can
grow
and
reproduce
at
temperatures
as
low
as
c
and
as
high
as
c
studies
of
life
in
extreme
deserts
show
that
on
a
dry
world
even
a
small
amount
of
rain
fog
snow
and
even
atmospheric
humidity
can
be
adequate
for
photosynthetic
production
producing
a
small
but
detectable
microbial
community
life
is
able
to
use
light
at
levels
less
than
of
the
solar
flux
at
earth
uv
or
ionizing
radiation
can
be
tolerated
by
many
microorganisms
at
very
high
levels
and
is
unlikely
to
be
life
limiting
on
an
exoplanet
biologically
available
nitrogen
may
limit
habitability
levels
of
o
over
a
few
percent
on
an
exoplanet
would
be
consistent
with
the
presence
of
multicellular
organisms
and
high
levels
of
o
on
earth
like
worlds
indicate
oxygenic
photosynthesis
other
factors
such
as
ph
and
salinity
are
likely
to
vary
and
not
limit
life
over
an
entire
planet
or
moon
the
list
of
exoplanets
is
increasing
rapidly
with
a
diversity
of
masses
orbital
distances
and
star
types
the
long
list
motivates
us
to
consider
which
of
these
worlds
could
support
life
and
what
type
of
life
could
live
there
the
only
approach
to
answering
these
questions
is
based
on
observations
of
life
on
earth
compared
with
astronomical
targets
life
on
earth
is
easily
studied
and
our
knowledge
of
it
is
extensive
but
it
is
not
complete
the
most
important
area
in
which
we
lack
knowledge
about
life
on
earth
is
its
origin
we
have
no
consensus
theory
for
the
origin
of
life
nor
do
we
know
the
timing
or
location
what
we
do
know
about
life
on
earth
is
what
it
is
made
of
and
we
know
its
ecological
requirements
and
limits
thus
it
is
not
surprising
that
most
of
the
discussions
related
to
life
on
exoplanets
focus
on
the
requirements
for
life
rather
than
its
origin
in
this
paper
we
follow
this
same
approach
but
later
return
briefly
to
the
question
of
the
origin
of
life
limits
to
life
there
are
two
somewhat
different
approaches
to
the
question
of
the
limits
of
life
the
first
approach
is
to
determine
the
requirements
for
life
the
second
approach
is
to
determine
the
extreme
environments
in
which
adapted
organisms
often
referred
to
as
extremophiles
can
survive
both
perspectives
are
relevant
to
the
question
of
life
on
exoplanets
it
is
useful
to
categorize
the
requirements
for
life
on
earth
as
four
items
energy
carbon
liquid
water
and
various
other
elements
these
are
listed
in
table
along
with
the
occurrence
of
these
factors
in
the
solar
system
in
our
solar
system
it
is
the
occurrence
of
liquid
water
that
appears
to
limit
the
occurrence
of
habitable
environments
and
this
appears
to
be
the
case
for
exoplanetary
systems
as
well
from
basic
thermodynamic
considerations
it
is
clear
that
life
requires
a
source
of
energy
to
power
metabolism
and
growth
life
on
earth
uses
only
one
energy
source
that
associated
with
the
transfer
of
electrons
by
chemical
reactions
of
reduction
and
oxidation
for
example
methane
producing
microbes
use
the
reaction
of
co
with
h
to
produce
ch
photosynthetic
organisms
use
a
light
absorbing
protein
such
as
chlorophyll
bacteriochlorophylls
and
bacteriorhodopsin
to
convert
photon
energy
to
the
energy
of
an
electron
which
then
completes
a
redox
reaction
the
electrons
from
the
redox
reaction
are
used
to
create
an
electrochemical
gradient
across
cell
membranes
this
occurs
in
the
mitochondria
in
of
most
eukaryotes
and
in
the
cell
membrane
of
prokaryotic
cells
it
has
recently
been
shown
that
electrons
provided
directly
as
electrical
current
can
also
drive
microbial
metabolism
although
life
can
detect
and
generate
other
energy
sources
including
magnetic
kinetic
gravitational
thermal
gradient
and
electrostatic
none
of
these
is
used
for
metabolic
energy
carbon
has
the
dominant
role
as
the
backbone
molecule
of
biochemistry
for
earth
life
and
is
widespread
in
the
solar
system
however
the
abundance
of
carbon
may
not
be
a
useful
indication
of
the
habitability
of
an
exoplanet
this
is
illustrated
in
fig
which
shows
that
the
earth
is
significantly
depleted
in
carbon
compared
with
the
outer
solar
system
the
vast
majority
of
the
carbon
on
earth
is
stored
in
sedimentary
rocks
within
the
crust
however
because
light
carbon
containing
molecules
are
volatile
co
co
and
ch
adequate
carbon
is
present
at
the
surface
of
the
earth
as
well
as
mars
and
venus
leading
candidates
for
the
status
of
required
elements
table
adapted
from
davies
and
koch
lists
the
distribution
of
elements
in
the
cosmos
and
on
the
earth
and
compares
these
with
the
common
elements
in
life
represented
by
humans
and
the
bacterium
escherichia
coli
if
liquid
water
and
biologically
available
nitrogen
are
present
then
phosphorous
potassium
sodium
sulfur
and
calcium
might
come
next
on
a
requirements
list
as
these
are
the
next
most
abundant
elements
in
bacteria
however
there
is
no
definitive
list
and
any
list
would
depend
on
the
organism
considered
for
example
habitability
for
methanogens
requires
high
nickel
levels
in
a
strict
sense
habitability
can
only
be
confirmed
by
showing
inhabitation
no
list
is
conclusive
of
these
secondary
elements
n
is
probably
the
one
most
likely
to
be
in
question
on
an
exoplanet
as
is
discussed
below
sulfur
and
phosphorous
and
virtually
all
of
the
rest
of
the
elements
listed
by
davies
and
koch
as
used
in
life
have
major
refractory
phases
at
the
temperatures
of
liquid
water
and
should
be
available
if
water
and
rock
interact
the
second
approach
to
the
requirements
for
life
is
that
based
on
the
abilities
of
extremophiles
in
a
range
of
environmental
factors
table
lists
the
limits
of
life
under
extreme
conditions
our
understanding
of
the
requirements
for
life
listed
in
table
has
not
changed
for
many
years
in
contrast
the
limits
of
life
listed
in
table
have
changed
in
several
significant
ways
over
the
past
few
decades
if
one
compares
a
list
of
the
limits
of
life
from
a
few
decades
ago
with
table
the
most
notable
change
is
in
the
high
temperature
limit
this
has
been
raised
from
c
to
c
there
has
been
considerable
discussion
on
the
limits
of
life
and
their
application
to
the
search
for
life
on
other
worlds
and
it
has
been
realized
that
the
limits
vary
when
organisms
face
multiple
extreme
conditions
at
the
same
time
whereas
the
limits
of
life
have
changed
in
some
ways
over
the
past
few
decades
there
has
been
a
more
radical
change
in
our
appreciation
of
where
microbial
ecosystems
can
be
found
notable
examples
of
the
discovery
of
unexpected
microbial
ecosystems
include
endolithic
microorganisms
in
the
antarctic
cold
desert
hot
deep
sea
vents
cool
deep
sea
vents
deep
in
basalt
deep
below
the
subsurface
and
in
an
ice
covered
antarctic
lake
that
has
been
sealed
for
thousands
of
years
several
aspects
of
these
recently
discovered
ecosystems
are
worth
comment
first
the
organisms
found
are
not
alien
and
map
in
expected
areas
of
the
tree
of
life
second
with
the
exception
of
the
high
temperature
vents
the
organisms
do
not
greatly
extend
the
limits
of
life
derived
from
more
mundane
and
accessible
ecosystems
third
the
organisms
themselves
do
not
find
these
unusual
environments
extreme
and
typically
are
well
adapted
to
the
conditions
under
which
they
live
and
fourth
the
organisms
in
these
environments
do
not
in
general
control
the
physical
environment
temperature
and
pressure
with
their
own
metabolic
activity
but
rather
live
in
locations
where
the
local
physical
conditions
are
suitable
even
when
these
environments
are
nestled
within
larger
inhospitable
areas
the
lesson
to
be
learned
from
these
discoveries
is
that
microbial
life
is
extremely
adept
at
locating
places
to
live
and
we
have
not
been
adept
at
anticipating
how
small
environments
can
be
habitable
in
otherwise
barren
locations
microbial
life
is
more
clever
than
we
are
this
is
a
factor
that
should
inform
our
consideration
of
habitability
of
exoplanets
strategy
for
exoplanets
given
the
general
requirements
for
life
table
the
elemental
composition
of
life
table
and
the
environmental
limits
for
life
table
we
can
consider
how
to
assess
the
habitability
of
the
environment
on
an
exoplanet
it
may
seem
logical
to
focus
on
primary
production
because
without
that
there
cannot
be
an
ecosystem
however
it
is
possible
that
photochemical
processes
in
an
exoplanet
atmosphere
play
the
role
of
primary
production
as
has
been
suggested
for
titan
many
of
the
limits
to
life
in
table
such
as
ph
and
salinity
are
unlikely
to
be
extreme
over
an
entire
world
as
on
earth
they
would
shape
the
distribution
of
life
on
a
world
but
not
its
possible
occurrence
and
are
therefore
not
considered
further
the
key
parameters
that
could
be
extreme
over
an
entire
world
and
the
order
in
which
they
may
limit
any
life
on
an
exoplanet
are
listed
in
he
most
important
parameter
for
earth
like
life
is
the
presence
of
liquid
water
which
directly
depends
on
pressure
and
temperature
temperature
is
key
both
because
of
its
influence
on
liquid
water
and
because
it
can
be
directly
estimated
from
orbital
and
climate
models
of
exoplanetary
systems
we
can
consider
the
cold
and
hot
limits
temperature
cold
limit
many
organisms
can
grow
and
reproduce
at
temperatures
well
below
the
freezing
point
of
pure
water
because
their
intracellular
material
contains
salts
and
other
solutes
that
lower
the
freezing
point
of
the
solution
recently
mykytczuk
et
al
reported
an
isolate
from
arctic
permafrost
that
grows
and
divides
at
c
the
lowest
temperature
demonstrated
to
date
and
is
metabolically
active
at
c
in
frozen
soils
thin
films
of
water
at
the
interface
between
ice
and
soil
grains
augmented
by
any
solutes
provide
adequate
water
for
life
at
these
low
temperatures
the
snow
algae
chlamydomonas
nivalis
thrives
in
liquid
water
associated
with
snow
coloring
it
red
but
the
algae
are
the
beneficiaries
of
external
processes
that
melt
the
snow
microbial
activity
can
generate
sufficient
heat
in
permafrost
soils
and
landfills
and
composts
such
that
it
is
a
major
contributor
to
melting
but
there
is
no
known
occurrence
of
an
organism
using
metabolic
energy
coupled
directly
e
g
through
enzymes
to
overcome
the
latent
heat
of
fusion
of
ice
thereby
liquefying
it
temperature
hot
limit
many
of
the
exoplanets
discovered
to
date
have
high
surface
temperatures
and
hence
the
high
temperature
limit
of
life
is
of
particular
interest
takai
et
al
showed
growth
survival
and
methane
production
by
a
methanogen
at
c
where
the
high
pressure
mpa
atmospheres
stabilized
the
liquid
water
at
higher
pressure
water
can
be
liquid
at
even
higher
temperatures
however
as
water
is
heated
and
maintained
as
a
liquid
under
pressure
the
dielectric
constant
and
the
polarity
of
the
liquid
decreases
sharply
thus
significantly
changing
its
characteristics
as
a
solvent
and
its
interaction
with
dissolved
biomolecules
in
particular
lipids
but
also
proteins
and
nucleic
acids
at
c
the
dielectric
constant
is
about
half
of
the
room
temperature
value
it
is
likely
that
the
destabilization
of
lipid
bilayers
as
they
become
soluble
in
the
lower
dielectric
constant
water
is
what
sets
the
high
temperature
limit
on
life
it
is
therefore
perhaps
not
surprising
that
the
organisms
that
can
survive
the
highest
temperatures
are
archaea
as
their
membrane
lipids
are
held
together
with
ether
bonds
which
are
chemically
more
resistant
than
ester
bonds
which
are
used
in
the
membranes
of
nonarchaea
denaturing
of
proteins
with
temperature
appears
also
to
play
a
role
hot
water
in
contact
with
rocks
can
be
efficient
in
generating
or
recycling
redox
couples
this
has
been
suggested
for
the
interior
of
enceladus
such
ecosystems
provide
a
compelling
example
of
possible
life
below
the
ocean
of
an
exoplanet
or
exomoon
and
can
even
be
productive
enough
to
support
multicellular
life
in
the
presence
of
an
o
rich
environment
fig
shows
a
crab
at
the
lost
city
hydrothermal
vent
water
dry
limit
on
worlds
where
the
temperature
is
within
the
range
discussed
above
life
may
be
limited
by
the
availability
of
water
mars
is
an
example
of
this
thus
the
dry
limit
of
life
is
of
interest
in
dry
environments
phototrophs
seek
shelter
and
water
retained
in
and
below
rocks
fig
shows
photosynthetic
cyanobacteria
and
lichens
from
several
dry
deserts
fig
a
shows
endolithic
cyanobacteria
which
live
just
below
the
surface
of
halite
rocks
in
the
dry
core
of
the
atacama
desert
the
water
to
support
their
growth
comes
from
absorption
of
atmospheric
moisture
by
the
deliquescence
of
the
salt
fig
b
shows
the
green
biofilm
of
cyanobacteria
that
live
beneath
translucent
rocks
in
many
deserts
surviving
on
as
little
as
a
few
days
of
rain
or
fog
each
year
the
example
shown
is
from
an
unusual
carbonate
rock
from
the
mojave
desert
that
is
clear
inside
but
covered
with
a
red
coating
fig
c
shows
lichen
forming
a
green
and
black
layer
inside
sandstone
from
the
dry
valleys
of
antarctica
which
obtain
water
from
melting
of
occasional
snow
these
examples
show
that
a
small
amount
of
rain
fog
or
snow
and
even
atmospheric
humidity
can
be
adequate
for
photosynthetic
production
producing
a
small
but
detectable
microbial
community
photosynthesis
in
dry
environments
in
the
driest
environments
on
earth
photosynthesis
occurs
inside
and
under
rocks
a
green
layer
of
cyanobacteria
living
just
below
the
surface
of
halite
rocks
in
the
dry
core
of
the
atacama
desert
b
inverted
samples
of
red
coated
carbonate
translucent
rocks
from
the
mojave
desert
showing
green
biofilm
of
cyanobacteria
that
live
beneath
the
rock
c
lichen
forming
a
green
and
black
layer
inside
sandstone
from
the
dry
valleys
of
antarctica
scale
bar
in
all
images
cm
images
a
b
and
c
are
courtesy
of
j
wierzchos
c
mckay
and
e
i
friedmann
respectively
energy
energy
for
life
can
come
from
chemical
redox
couples
generated
by
geothermal
processes
or
light
from
the
central
star
geothermal
flux
can
arise
from
i
the
planet
cooling
off
from
its
gravitational
heat
of
formation
ii
decay
of
long
lived
radioactive
elements
or
iii
tidal
heating
for
a
close
orbiting
world
or
moon
note
that
on
earth
only
a
tiny
fraction
of
the
geothermal
heat
is
converted
into
chemical
energy
whereas
about
half
the
solar
flux
occurs
at
wavelengths
that
are
usable
for
photosynthesis
this
is
expected
as
the
free
energy
available
in
heat
flow
is
much
less
than
that
available
in
low
entropy
photons
the
example
of
earth
indicates
that
a
biosphere
can
have
effects
on
a
global
scale
and
hence
be
detectable
over
interstellar
distances
only
when
it
is
powered
by
light
life
based
on
geothermally
derived
chemical
energy
would
by
dint
of
energy
restrictions
always
remain
small
and
globally
insignificant
life
is
able
to
use
light
at
very
low
levels
littler
et
al
reported
on
growth
of
red
macroalgae
on
deep
seamounts
at
light
levels
of
μmol
m
s
raven
et
al
have
reviewed
the
minimum
light
levels
for
photosynthesis
and
also
concluded
that
μmol
m
s
is
needed
or
of
the
direct
solar
flux
at
earth
μmol
m
s
even
at
the
orbit
of
pluto
light
levels
exceed
this
value
by
a
factor
of
it
has
been
suggested
that
exoplanets
around
m
stars
a
common
star
type
which
radiates
more
in
the
infrared
compared
with
the
sun
could
support
photosynthesis
using
a
three
or
four
photon
mechanism
photon
instead
of
the
two
photon
system
used
in
plants
on
earth
uv
and
radiation
complex
life
forms
such
as
humans
are
sensitive
to
radiation
but
the
dose
that
can
be
tolerated
by
many
microorganisms
is
astonishingly
high
given
natural
levels
of
radiation
in
the
environment
table
lists
the
tolerances
and
acute
dose
survival
for
deinococcus
radiodurans
a
well
studied
soil
heterotroph
with
high
radiation
tolerance
it
has
been
suggested
that
the
high
radiation
tolerance
of
d
radiodurans
is
due
to
adaptation
to
dehydration
stress
desert
cyanobacteria
of
the
genus
chroococcidiopsis
shown
in
their
characteristic
hypolithic
growth
form
in
fig
b
are
extremely
resistant
to
desiccation
ionizing
radiation
and
uv
an
exoplanet
would
not
require
a
magnetic
field
to
be
habitable
any
plausible
field
would
not
deflect
galactic
cosmic
rays
because
these
particles
are
much
too
energetic
these
particles
are
primarily
stopped
by
the
mass
of
the
atmosphere
or
surface
materials
the
column
mass
earth
s
atmosphere
is
equivalent
to
kg
cm
the
earth
s
magnetic
field
does
deflect
solar
protons
channeling
these
particles
to
the
polar
regions
creating
the
aurora
however
even
without
the
magnetic
field
these
particles
would
not
penetrate
the
earth
s
atmosphere
and
would
not
reach
the
surface
earth
occasionally
loses
its
strong
dipole
field
during
field
reversals
these
events
are
not
correlated
with
extinctions
in
the
fossil
record
nitrogen
life
requires
a
source
of
nitrogen
after
carbon
nitrogen
is
arguably
the
most
important
element
needed
for
life
experiments
have
shown
that
aerobic
microorganisms
require
a
minimum
of
atmospheres
n
for
fixation
a
variety
of
energetic
processes
such
as
aurorae
lightning
and
volcanoes
can
convert
n
to
nitrate
even
in
co
atmospheres
in
the
reducing
conditions
of
the
outer
solar
system
n
is
present
as
ammonia
which
is
also
biologically
usable
the
biological
availability
of
nitrogen
in
an
important
factor
in
the
assignment
of
habitability
for
mars
o
multicellular
life
on
earth
generally
relies
on
oxygen
metabolism
and
the
rise
of
multicellular
life
over
earth
history
tracked
the
rise
of
oxygen
there
are
interesting
exceptions
to
the
connection
between
oxygen
and
multicellular
life
and
the
link
to
o
may
be
in
need
of
further
scrutiny
nonetheless
levels
of
o
over
a
few
percent
on
an
exoplanet
would
be
consistent
with
and
possibly
indicative
of
the
presence
of
multicellular
organisms
owen
suggested
that
o
and
o
would
be
suitable
targets
for
spectroscopy
in
the
search
for
evidence
of
life
on
exoplanets
and
exomoons
it
is
generally
agreed
that
high
levels
of
o
on
earth
like
worlds
indicate
photosynthesis
origin
of
life
discussions
of
life
on
an
exoplanet
should
logically
begin
with
a
consideration
of
the
possible
origin
of
life
on
that
world
however
our
understanding
of
the
origin
of
life
is
speculative
and
so
we
can
only
assume
that
planets
that
have
a
diversity
of
habitable
environments
are
also
generative
of
life
as
shown
in
fig
it
is
useful
to
divide
theories
for
the
origin
of
life
on
earth
into
two
main
categories
depending
on
whether
life
originated
independently
on
a
world
or
was
carried
to
that
world
from
somewhere
else
the
latter
category
is
usually
called
panspermia
and
versions
that
involve
both
natural
and
directed
panspermia
have
been
considered
there
are
possible
panspermia
schemes
that
are
relevant
to
exoplanets
napier
has
proposed
that
life
could
be
carried
on
dust
between
stars
see
also
ref
and
others
have
suggested
rocks
could
travel
between
star
systems
if
such
dust
grains
or
rocks
were
incorporated
into
the
preplanetary
nebula
then
every
planet
and
moon
that
formed
would
be
infected
with
life
theories
for
the
origin
of
life
that
propose
that
life
on
earth
began
on
earth
are
labeled
as
terrestrial
in
fig
and
could
apply
to
suitable
exoplanets
as
well
a
key
question
for
life
on
exoplanets
is
how
long
the
habitable
conditions
liquid
water
must
persist
for
life
to
begin
the
fossil
record
on
earth
provides
only
broad
constraints
on
how
long
it
took
for
life
to
start
on
this
planet
simulations
of
the
formation
of
earth
suggest
that
habitable
conditions
were
present
no
sooner
than
billion
y
ago
the
earliest
indication
of
possible
life
is
present
in
the
carbon
isotope
record
at
billion
y
ago
and
convincing
evidence
of
life
is
present
at
billion
y
ago
thus
the
origin
of
life
occurred
within
million
y
after
the
formation
of
earth
this
is
only
an
upper
limit
however
and
the
process
may
have
been
much
faster
in
a
review
of
this
question
lazcano
and
miller
suggested
that
in
spite
of
the
many
uncertainties
involved
in
the
estimates
of
time
for
life
to
arise
and
evolve
to
cyanobacteria
we
see
no
compelling
reason
to
assume
that
this
process
from
the
beginning
of
the
primitive
soup
to
cyanobacteria
took
more
than
million
years
however
orgel
criticized
this
conclusion
and
stated
that
we
do
not
understand
the
steps
that
lead
to
life
consequently
we
cannot
estimate
the
time
required
attempts
to
circumvent
this
essential
difficulty
are
based
on
misunderstandings
of
the
nature
of
the
problem
thus
until
new
data
are
obtained
the
problem
of
origin
of
life
remains
unsolvable
titan
life
in
the
previous
sections
the
considerations
of
life
on
exoplanets
have
centered
on
earth
like
life
requiring
liquid
water
this
is
certainly
a
reasonable
starting
point
in
the
search
for
life
however
it
may
be
that
liquids
other
than
water
are
also
suitable
media
for
carbon
based
life
forms
benner
et
al
first
suggested
that
the
liquid
hydrocarbons
on
titan
could
be
the
basis
for
life
playing
the
role
that
water
does
for
life
on
earth
those
researchers
concluded
that
in
many
senses
hydrocarbon
solvents
are
better
than
water
for
managing
complex
organic
chemical
reactivity
there
is
also
suitable
redox
energy
available
for
life
organic
molecules
on
the
surface
of
titan
such
as
acetylene
ethane
and
solid
organics
would
release
energy
if
they
reacted
with
hydrogen
present
in
the
atmosphere
forming
methane
acetylene
yields
the
most
energy
however
all
these
reactions
are
kinetically
inhibited
and
thus
could
be
used
by
biology
if
suitable
catalysts
were
evolved
based
on
this
mckay
and
smith
predicted
that
a
sign
of
life
on
a
titan
like
world
would
be
a
depletion
of
hydrogen
acetylene
and
ethane
lunine
suggested
that
titan
like
worlds
and
moons
might
be
more
common
in
the
galaxy
than
earth
like
worlds
gilliam
and
mckay
showed
how
titan
like
worlds
orbiting
m
type
stars
could
maintain
liquid
methane
and
ethane
surface
reservoirs
titan
is
an
example
moon
that
is
of
interest
with
respect
to
astrobiology
in
our
solar
system
europa
and
enceladus
are
similarly
of
interest
indeed
enceladus
seems
to
have
all
of
the
requirements
for
habitability
it
has
long
been
recognized
that
moons
of
giant
planets
may
be
warmed
by
tidal
heating
from
the
primary
planet
and
receive
sufficient
light
from
a
central
star
to
power
photosynthesis
this
provides
a
model
for
possible
habitable
moons
orbiting
giant
exoplanets
conclusion
as
the
number
of
known
exoplanets
and
exomoons
expands
we
will
certainly
find
worlds
that
resemble
the
earth
to
varying
extent
based
on
our
understanding
of
life
on
earth
we
can
present
a
checklist
for
speculating
on
the
possibilities
of
life
on
these
distant
worlds
i
is
the
temperature
between
c
and
c
and
a
total
pressure
high
enough
to
keep
water
liquid
water
stable
p
atmospheres
ii
if
the
world
is
arid
are
there
at
last
a
few
days
per
year
of
rain
fog
snow
or
rh
iii
are
there
adequate
light
or
geothermal
energy
sources
light
determined
by
distance
from
the
star
geothermal
energy
estimated
by
bulk
density
iv
are
the
uv
and
ionizing
radiation
below
the
very
high
limits
of
microbial
tolerance
v
is
there
a
biologically
available
source
of
nitrogen
vi
if
o
is
present
at
over
atmospheres
there
could
be
complex
life
and
the
presence
of
o
is
convincing
indicator
of
photosynthetic
life
on
earth
like
worlds
significance
the
composition
of
the
biosphere
is
a
fundamental
question
in
biology
yet
a
global
quantitative
account
of
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
is
still
lacking
we
assemble
a
census
of
the
biomass
of
all
kingdoms
of
life
this
analysis
provides
a
holistic
view
of
the
composition
of
the
biosphere
and
allows
us
to
observe
broad
patterns
over
taxonomic
categories
geographic
locations
and
trophic
modes
abstract
a
census
of
the
biomass
on
earth
is
key
for
understanding
the
structure
and
dynamics
of
the
biosphere
however
a
global
quantitative
view
of
how
the
biomass
of
different
taxa
compare
with
one
another
is
still
lacking
here
we
assemble
the
overall
biomass
composition
of
the
biosphere
establishing
a
census
of
the
gigatons
of
carbon
gt
c
of
biomass
distributed
among
all
of
the
kingdoms
of
life
we
find
that
the
kingdoms
of
life
concentrate
at
different
locations
on
the
planet
plants
gt
c
the
dominant
kingdom
are
primarily
terrestrial
whereas
animals
gt
c
are
mainly
marine
and
bacteria
gt
c
and
archaea
gt
c
are
predominantly
located
in
deep
subsurface
environments
we
show
that
terrestrial
biomass
is
about
two
orders
of
magnitude
higher
than
marine
biomass
and
estimate
a
total
of
gt
c
of
marine
biota
doubling
the
previous
estimated
quantity
our
analysis
reveals
that
the
global
marine
biomass
pyramid
contains
more
consumers
than
producers
thus
increasing
the
scope
of
previous
observations
on
inverse
food
pyramids
finally
we
highlight
that
the
mass
of
humans
is
an
order
of
magnitude
higher
than
that
of
all
wild
mammals
combined
and
report
the
historical
impact
of
humanity
on
the
global
biomass
of
prominent
taxa
including
mammals
fish
and
plants
sign
up
for
pnas
alerts
get
alerts
for
new
articles
or
get
an
alert
when
an
article
is
cited
one
of
the
most
fundamental
efforts
in
biology
is
to
describe
the
composition
of
the
living
world
centuries
of
research
have
yielded
an
increasingly
detailed
picture
of
the
species
that
inhabit
our
planet
and
their
respective
roles
in
global
ecosystems
in
describing
a
complex
system
like
the
biosphere
it
is
critical
to
quantify
the
abundance
of
individual
components
of
the
system
i
e
species
broader
taxonomic
groups
a
quantitative
description
of
the
distribution
of
biomass
is
essential
for
taking
stock
of
biosequestered
carbon
and
modeling
global
biogeochemical
cycles
as
well
as
for
understanding
the
historical
effects
and
future
impacts
of
human
activities
earlier
efforts
to
estimate
global
biomass
have
mostly
focused
on
plants
in
parallel
a
dominant
role
for
prokaryotic
biomass
has
been
advocated
in
a
landmark
paper
by
whitman
et
al
entitled
prokaryotes
the
unseen
majority
new
sampling
and
detection
techniques
make
it
possible
to
revisit
this
claim
likewise
for
other
taxa
such
as
fish
recent
global
sampling
campaigns
have
resulted
in
updated
estimates
often
differing
by
an
order
of
magnitude
or
more
from
previous
estimates
for
groups
such
as
arthropods
global
estimates
are
still
lacking
all
of
the
above
efforts
are
each
focused
on
a
single
taxon
we
are
aware
of
only
two
attempts
at
a
comprehensive
accounting
of
all
biomass
components
on
earth
whittaker
and
likens
made
a
remarkable
effort
in
the
early
s
noting
even
then
that
their
study
was
intended
for
early
obsolescence
it
did
not
include
for
example
bacterial
or
fungal
biomass
the
other
attempt
by
smil
was
included
as
a
subsection
of
a
book
intended
for
a
broad
readership
his
work
details
characteristic
values
for
the
biomass
of
various
taxa
in
many
environments
finally
wikipedia
serves
as
a
highly
effective
platform
for
making
accessible
a
range
of
estimates
on
various
taxa
https
en
wikipedia
org
wiki
biomass
ecology
global
biomass
but
currently
falls
short
of
a
comprehensive
or
integrated
view
in
the
past
decade
several
major
technological
and
scientific
advances
have
facilitated
an
improved
quantitative
account
of
the
biomass
on
earth
next
generation
sequencing
has
enabled
a
more
detailed
and
cultivation
independent
view
of
the
composition
of
natural
communities
based
on
the
relative
abundance
of
genomes
better
remote
sensing
tools
enable
us
to
probe
the
environment
on
a
global
scale
with
unprecedented
resolution
and
specificity
the
tara
oceans
expedition
is
among
recent
efforts
at
global
sampling
that
are
expanding
our
view
and
coverage
continental
counterpart
efforts
such
as
the
national
ecological
observatory
network
in
north
america
add
more
finely
resolved
continent
specific
details
affording
us
more
robust
descriptions
of
natural
habitats
here
we
either
assemble
or
generate
estimates
of
the
biomass
for
each
of
the
major
taxonomic
groups
that
contribute
to
the
global
biomass
distribution
our
analysis
described
in
detail
in
si
appendix
is
based
on
hundreds
of
studies
including
recent
studies
that
have
overturned
earlier
estimates
for
many
taxa
e
g
fish
subsurface
prokaryotes
marine
eukaryotes
soil
fauna
results
the
biomass
distribution
of
the
biosphere
by
kingdom
in
fig
and
table
we
report
our
best
estimates
for
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
analyzed
we
use
biomass
as
a
measure
of
abundance
which
allows
us
to
compare
taxa
whose
members
are
of
very
different
sizes
biomass
is
also
a
useful
metric
for
quantifying
stocks
of
elements
sequestered
in
living
organisms
we
report
biomass
using
the
mass
of
carbon
as
this
measure
is
independent
of
water
content
and
has
been
used
extensively
in
the
literature
alternative
measures
for
biomass
such
as
dry
weight
are
discussed
in
materials
and
methods
for
ease
of
discussion
we
report
biomass
in
gigatons
of
carbon
with
gt
c
g
of
carbon
we
supply
additional
estimates
for
the
number
of
individuals
of
different
taxa
in
whereas
groups
like
insects
dominate
in
terms
of
species
richness
with
about
million
described
species
their
relative
biomass
fraction
is
miniscule
some
species
contribute
much
more
than
entire
families
or
even
classes
for
example
the
antarctic
krill
species
euphausia
superba
contributes
gt
c
to
global
biomass
similar
to
other
prominent
species
such
as
humans
or
cows
this
value
is
comparable
to
the
contribution
from
termites
which
contain
many
species
and
far
surpasses
the
biomass
of
entire
vertebrate
classes
such
as
birds
in
this
way
the
picture
that
arises
from
taking
a
biomass
perspective
of
the
biosphere
complements
the
focus
on
species
richness
that
is
commonly
held
si
appendix
fig
s
the
uncertainty
associated
with
global
biomass
estimates
the
specific
methods
used
for
each
taxon
are
highly
diverse
and
are
given
in
detail
in
the
si
appendix
along
with
data
sources
global
biomass
estimates
vary
in
the
amount
of
information
they
are
based
on
and
consequently
in
their
uncertainty
an
estimate
of
relatively
high
certainty
is
that
of
plants
which
is
based
on
several
independent
sources
one
of
these
is
the
forest
resource
assessment
a
survey
on
the
state
of
world
forests
conducted
by
the
international
food
and
agriculture
organization
fao
the
assessment
is
based
on
a
collection
of
country
reports
that
detail
the
area
and
biomass
density
of
forests
in
each
country
using
a
standardized
format
and
methodology
the
fao
also
keeps
a
record
of
nonforest
ecosystems
such
as
savannas
and
shrublands
in
each
country
alternatively
remote
sensing
data
give
high
coverage
of
measurements
that
indicate
plant
biomass
remote
sensing
is
used
to
measure
for
example
the
height
of
trees
or
the
number
of
tree
stems
per
unit
area
biomass
is
inferred
by
field
measurements
establishing
a
connection
between
tree
plant
biomass
and
satellite
based
remote
sensing
measurements
combining
data
from
independent
sources
such
as
these
enables
a
robust
assessment
of
the
total
plant
biomass
a
more
characteristic
case
with
larger
uncertainties
is
exemplified
by
marine
prokaryotes
where
cell
concentrations
are
measured
in
various
locations
and
binned
based
on
depth
for
each
depth
range
the
average
cell
concentration
is
calculated
and
the
total
number
of
marine
prokaryotes
is
estimated
through
multiplication
by
the
water
volume
in
each
depth
range
the
total
number
of
cells
is
converted
to
biomass
by
using
the
characteristic
carbon
content
per
marine
prokaryote
in
cases
where
there
are
fewer
measurements
e
g
terrestrial
arthropods
terrestrial
protists
the
possibility
of
systematic
biases
in
the
estimate
is
greater
and
the
uncertainty
larger
to
test
the
robustness
of
our
estimates
we
used
independent
approaches
and
analyzed
the
agreement
between
such
independent
estimates
details
on
the
specific
methodologies
used
for
each
taxon
are
provided
in
the
si
appendix
because
most
datasets
used
to
estimate
global
biomass
rely
on
fragmentary
sampling
we
project
large
uncertainties
that
will
be
reduced
as
additional
data
become
available
the
impact
of
humanity
on
the
biosphere
over
the
relatively
short
span
of
human
history
major
innovations
such
as
the
domestication
of
livestock
adoption
of
an
agricultural
lifestyle
and
the
industrial
revolution
have
increased
the
human
population
dramatically
and
have
had
radical
ecological
effects
today
the
biomass
of
humans
gt
c
si
appendix
table
s
and
the
biomass
of
livestock
gt
c
dominated
by
cattle
and
pigs
si
appendix
table
s
far
surpass
that
of
wild
mammals
which
has
a
mass
of
gt
c
si
appendix
table
s
this
is
also
true
for
wild
and
domesticated
birds
for
which
the
biomass
of
domesticated
poultry
gt
c
dominated
by
chickens
is
about
threefold
higher
than
that
of
wild
birds
gt
c
si
appendix
table
s
in
fact
humans
and
livestock
outweigh
all
vertebrates
combined
with
the
exception
of
fish
even
though
humans
and
livestock
dominate
mammalian
biomass
they
are
a
small
fraction
of
the
gt
c
of
animal
biomass
which
primarily
comprises
arthropods
gt
c
si
appendix
tables
s
and
s
followed
by
fish
gt
c
si
appendix
table
s
comparison
of
current
global
biomass
with
prehuman
values
which
are
very
difficult
to
estimate
accurately
demonstrates
the
impact
of
humans
on
the
biosphere
human
activity
contributed
to
the
quaternary
megafauna
extinction
between
and
y
ago
which
claimed
around
half
of
the
large
kg
land
mammal
species
the
biomass
of
wild
land
mammals
before
this
period
of
extinction
was
estimated
by
barnosky
at
gt
c
the
present
day
biomass
of
wild
land
mammals
is
approximately
sevenfold
lower
at
gt
c
si
appendix
pre
human
biomass
and
chordates
and
table
s
intense
whaling
and
exploitation
of
other
marine
mammals
have
resulted
in
an
approximately
fivefold
decrease
in
marine
mammal
global
biomass
from
gt
c
to
gt
c
while
the
total
biomass
of
wild
mammals
both
marine
and
terrestrial
decreased
by
a
factor
of
the
total
mass
of
mammals
increased
approximately
fourfold
from
gt
c
to
gt
c
due
to
the
vast
increase
of
the
biomass
of
humanity
and
its
associated
livestock
human
activity
has
also
impacted
global
vertebrate
stocks
with
a
decrease
of
gt
c
in
total
fish
biomass
an
amount
similar
to
the
remaining
total
biomass
in
fisheries
and
to
the
gain
in
the
total
mammalian
biomass
due
to
livestock
husbandry
si
appendix
pre
human
biomass
the
impact
of
human
civilization
on
global
biomass
has
not
been
limited
to
mammals
but
has
also
profoundly
reshaped
the
total
quantity
of
carbon
sequestered
by
plants
a
worldwide
census
of
the
total
number
of
trees
as
well
as
a
comparison
of
actual
and
potential
plant
biomass
has
suggested
that
the
total
plant
biomass
and
by
proxy
the
total
biomass
on
earth
has
declined
approximately
twofold
relative
to
its
value
before
the
start
of
human
civilization
the
total
biomass
of
crops
cultivated
by
humans
is
estimated
at
gt
c
which
accounts
for
only
of
the
extant
total
plant
biomass
the
distribution
of
biomass
across
environments
and
trophic
modes
examining
global
biomass
in
different
environments
exposes
stark
differences
between
terrestrial
and
marine
environments
the
ocean
covers
of
the
earth
s
surface
and
occupies
a
much
larger
volume
than
the
terrestrial
environment
yet
land
biomass
at
gt
c
is
about
two
orders
of
magnitude
higher
than
the
gt
c
in
marine
biomass
as
shown
in
fig
a
even
though
there
is
a
large
difference
in
the
biomass
content
of
the
terrestrial
and
marine
environments
the
primary
productivity
of
the
two
environments
is
roughly
equal
for
plants
we
find
that
most
biomass
is
concentrated
in
terrestrial
environments
plants
have
only
a
small
fraction
of
marine
biomass
gt
c
in
the
form
of
green
algae
and
seagrass
fig
b
for
animals
most
biomass
is
concentrated
in
the
marine
environment
and
for
bacteria
and
archaea
most
biomass
is
concentrated
in
deep
subsurface
environments
we
note
that
several
of
the
results
in
fig
b
should
be
interpreted
with
caution
due
to
the
large
uncertainty
associated
with
some
of
the
estimates
mostly
those
of
total
terrestrial
protists
marine
fungi
and
contributions
from
deep
subsurface
environments
when
analyzing
trophic
levels
the
biomass
of
primary
producers
on
land
is
much
larger
than
that
of
primary
and
secondary
consumers
in
stark
contrast
in
the
oceans
gt
c
of
primary
producers
supports
gt
c
of
consumer
biomass
resulting
in
an
inverted
standing
biomass
distribution
as
shown
in
fig
c
such
inverted
biomass
distributions
can
occur
when
primary
producers
have
a
rapid
turnover
of
biomass
on
the
order
of
days
while
consumer
biomass
turns
over
much
more
slowly
a
few
years
in
the
case
of
mesopelagic
fish
thus
the
standing
stock
of
consumers
is
larger
even
though
the
productivity
of
producers
is
necessarily
higher
previous
reports
have
observed
inverted
biomass
pyramids
in
local
marine
environments
an
additional
study
noted
an
inverted
consumer
producer
ratio
for
the
global
plankton
biomass
our
analysis
suggests
that
these
observations
hold
true
when
looking
at
the
global
biomass
of
all
producers
and
consumers
in
the
marine
environment
discussion
our
census
of
the
distribution
of
biomass
on
earth
provides
an
integrated
global
picture
of
the
relative
and
absolute
abundances
of
all
kingdoms
of
life
we
find
that
the
biomass
of
plants
dominates
the
biomass
of
the
biosphere
and
is
mostly
located
on
land
the
marine
environment
is
primarily
occupied
by
microbes
mainly
bacteria
and
protists
which
account
for
of
the
total
marine
biomass
the
remaining
is
mainly
composed
of
arthropods
and
fish
the
deep
subsurface
holds
of
the
total
biomass
in
the
biosphere
it
is
chiefly
composed
of
bacteria
and
archaea
which
are
mostly
surface
attached
and
turn
over
their
biomass
every
several
months
to
thousands
of
years
in
addition
to
summarizing
current
knowledge
of
the
global
biomass
distribution
our
work
highlights
gaps
in
the
current
understanding
of
the
biosphere
our
knowledge
of
the
biomass
composition
of
different
taxa
is
mainly
determined
by
our
ability
to
sample
their
biomass
in
the
wild
for
groups
such
as
plants
the
use
of
multiple
sources
to
estimate
global
biomass
increases
our
confidence
in
the
validity
of
current
estimates
however
for
other
groups
such
as
terrestrial
arthropods
and
protists
quantitative
sampling
of
biomass
is
limited
by
technical
constraints
and
comprehensive
data
are
thus
lacking
beyond
specific
taxa
there
are
entire
environments
for
which
our
knowledge
is
very
limited
namely
the
deep
subsurface
environments
such
as
deep
aquifers
and
the
ocean
s
crust
which
might
hold
the
world
largest
aquifer
studies
in
these
environments
are
scarce
meaning
that
our
estimates
have
particularly
high
uncertainty
ranges
and
unknown
systematic
biases
main
gaps
in
our
knowledge
of
these
environments
pertain
to
the
distribution
of
biomass
between
the
aquifer
fluids
and
the
surrounding
rocks
and
the
distribution
of
biomass
between
different
microbial
taxa
such
as
bacteria
archaea
protists
and
fungi
scientists
have
closely
monitored
the
impact
of
humans
on
global
biodiversity
but
less
attention
has
been
given
to
total
biomass
resulting
in
high
uncertainty
regarding
the
impact
of
humanity
on
the
biomass
of
vertebrates
our
estimates
for
the
current
and
prehuman
biomasses
of
vertebrates
are
only
a
crude
first
step
in
calculating
these
values
si
appendix
prehuman
biomass
the
biomass
of
amphibians
which
are
experiencing
a
dramatic
population
decline
remains
poorly
characterized
future
research
could
reduce
the
uncertainty
of
current
estimates
by
sampling
more
environments
which
will
better
represent
the
diverse
biosphere
on
earth
in
the
case
of
prokaryotes
some
major
improvements
were
recently
realized
with
global
estimates
of
marine
deep
subsurface
prokaryote
biomass
reduced
by
about
two
orders
of
magnitude
due
to
an
increased
diversity
of
sampling
locations
identifying
gaps
in
our
knowledge
could
indicate
areas
for
which
further
scientific
exploration
could
have
the
biggest
impact
on
our
understanding
of
the
biosphere
as
a
concrete
example
we
identify
the
ratio
between
attached
to
unattached
cells
in
the
deep
aquifers
as
a
major
contributor
to
the
uncertainties
associated
with
our
estimate
of
the
biomass
of
bacteria
archaea
and
viruses
improving
our
understanding
of
this
specific
parameter
could
help
us
better
constrain
the
global
biomasses
of
entire
domains
of
life
in
addition
to
improving
our
reported
estimates
future
studies
can
achieve
a
finer
categorization
of
taxa
for
example
the
biomass
of
parasites
which
is
not
resolved
from
their
hosts
in
this
study
might
be
larger
than
the
biomass
of
top
predators
in
some
environments
by
providing
a
unified
updated
and
accessible
global
view
of
the
biomass
of
different
taxa
we
also
aim
to
disseminate
knowledge
of
the
biosphere
composition
to
a
wide
range
of
students
and
researchers
our
survey
puts
into
perspective
claims
regarding
the
overarching
dominance
of
groups
such
as
termites
and
ants
nematodes
and
prokaryotes
for
example
the
biomass
of
termites
gt
c
is
on
par
with
that
of
humans
but
is
still
around
an
order
of
magnitude
smaller
than
that
of
other
taxa
such
as
fish
gt
c
si
appendix
table
s
other
groups
such
as
nematodes
surpass
any
other
animal
species
in
terms
of
number
of
individuals
si
appendix
fig
s
but
constitute
only
about
of
the
total
animal
biomass
the
census
of
biomass
distribution
on
earth
presented
here
is
comprehensive
in
scope
and
based
on
synthesis
of
data
from
the
recent
scientific
literature
the
integrated
dataset
enables
us
to
draw
basic
conclusions
concerning
kingdoms
that
dominate
the
biomass
of
the
biosphere
the
distribution
of
biomass
of
each
kingdom
across
different
environments
and
the
opposite
structures
of
the
global
marine
and
terrestrial
biomass
pyramids
we
identify
areas
in
which
current
knowledge
is
lacking
and
further
research
is
most
required
ideally
future
research
will
include
both
temporal
and
geographic
resolution
we
believe
that
the
results
described
in
this
study
will
provide
students
and
researchers
with
a
holistic
quantitative
context
for
studying
our
biosphere
materials
and
methods
taxon
specific
detailed
description
of
data
sources
and
procedures
for
estimating
biomass
the
complete
account
of
the
data
sources
used
for
estimating
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
procedures
for
estimating
biomass
and
projections
for
the
uncertainty
associated
with
the
estimate
for
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
are
provided
in
the
si
appendix
to
make
the
steps
for
estimating
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
more
accessible
we
provide
supplementary
tables
that
summarize
the
procedure
as
well
as
online
notebooks
for
the
calculation
of
the
biomass
of
each
taxon
see
data
flow
scheme
in
si
appendix
overview
in
table
we
detail
the
relevant
supplementary
table
that
summarizes
the
steps
for
arriving
at
each
estimate
all
of
the
data
used
to
generate
our
estimates
as
well
as
the
code
used
for
analysis
are
open
sourced
and
available
at
https
github
com
milo
lab
biomass
distribution
choice
of
units
for
measuring
biomass
biomass
is
reported
in
gigatons
of
carbon
alternative
options
to
represent
biomass
include
among
others
biovolume
wet
mass
or
dry
weight
we
chose
to
use
carbon
mass
as
the
measure
of
biomass
because
it
is
independent
of
water
content
and
is
used
extensively
in
the
literature
dry
mass
also
has
these
features
but
is
used
less
frequently
all
of
our
reported
values
can
be
transformed
to
dry
weight
to
a
good
approximation
by
multiplying
by
the
characteristic
conversion
factor
between
carbon
and
total
dry
mass
we
report
the
significant
digits
for
our
values
throughout
the
paper
using
the
following
scheme
for
values
with
an
uncertainty
projection
that
is
higher
than
twofold
we
report
a
single
significant
digit
for
values
with
an
uncertainty
projection
of
less
than
twofold
we
report
two
significant
digits
in
cases
when
we
report
one
significant
digit
we
do
not
consider
a
leading
as
a
significant
digit
general
framework
for
estimating
global
biomass
in
achieving
global
estimates
there
is
a
constant
challenge
of
how
to
move
from
a
limited
set
of
local
samples
to
a
representative
global
value
how
does
one
estimate
global
biomass
based
on
a
limited
set
of
local
samples
for
a
crude
estimate
the
average
of
all
local
values
of
biomass
per
unit
area
is
multiplied
by
the
total
global
area
a
more
effective
estimate
can
be
made
by
correlating
measured
values
to
environmental
parameters
that
are
known
at
a
global
scale
e
g
temperature
depth
distance
from
shore
primary
productivity
biome
type
as
shown
in
fig
this
correlation
is
used
to
extrapolate
the
biomass
of
a
taxon
at
a
specific
location
based
on
the
known
distribution
of
the
environmental
parameter
e
g
the
temperature
at
each
location
on
the
globe
by
integrating
across
the
total
surface
of
the
world
a
global
estimate
is
derived
we
detail
the
specific
extrapolation
procedure
used
for
each
taxon
in
both
the
si
appendix
and
supplementary
tables
si
appendix
tables
s
s
for
most
taxa
our
best
estimates
are
based
on
a
geometric
mean
of
several
independent
estimates
using
different
methodologies
the
geometric
mean
estimates
the
median
value
if
the
independent
estimates
are
log
normally
distributed
or
more
generally
the
distribution
of
estimates
is
symmetrical
in
log
space
uncertainty
estimation
and
reporting
global
estimates
such
as
those
we
use
in
the
present
work
are
largely
based
on
sampling
from
the
distribution
of
biomass
worldwide
and
then
extrapolating
for
areas
in
which
samples
are
missing
the
sampling
of
biomass
in
each
location
can
be
based
on
direct
biomass
measurements
or
conversion
to
biomass
from
other
types
of
measurement
such
as
number
of
individuals
and
their
characteristic
weight
some
of
the
main
sources
of
uncertainty
for
the
estimates
we
present
are
the
result
of
using
such
geographical
extrapolations
and
conversion
from
number
of
individuals
to
overall
biomass
the
certainty
of
the
estimate
is
linked
to
the
amount
of
sampling
on
which
the
estimate
is
based
notable
locations
in
which
sampling
is
scarce
are
the
deep
ocean
usually
deeper
than
m
and
deep
layers
of
soil
usually
deeper
than
m
for
some
organisms
such
as
annelids
and
marine
protists
and
arthropods
most
estimates
neglect
these
environments
thus
underestimating
the
actual
biomass
sampling
can
be
biased
toward
places
that
have
high
abundance
and
diversity
of
wildlife
relying
on
data
with
such
sampling
bias
can
cause
overestimation
of
the
actual
biomass
of
a
taxon
another
source
of
uncertainty
comes
from
conversion
to
biomass
conversion
from
counts
of
individuals
to
biomass
is
based
on
either
known
average
weights
per
individual
e
g
kg
of
wet
weight
for
a
human
which
averages
over
adults
and
children
or
mg
of
dry
weight
for
a
characteristic
earthworm
or
empirical
allometric
equations
that
are
organism
specific
such
as
conversion
from
animal
length
to
biomass
when
using
such
conversion
methods
there
is
a
risk
of
introducing
biases
and
noise
into
the
final
estimate
nevertheless
there
is
often
no
way
around
using
such
conversions
as
such
we
must
be
aware
that
the
data
may
contain
such
biases
in
addition
to
describing
the
procedures
leading
to
the
estimate
of
each
taxon
we
quantitatively
survey
the
main
sources
of
uncertainty
associated
with
each
estimate
and
calculate
an
uncertainty
range
for
each
of
our
biomass
estimates
we
choose
to
report
uncertainties
as
representing
to
the
best
of
our
ability
given
the
many
constraints
what
is
equivalent
to
a
confidence
interval
for
the
estimate
of
the
mean
uncertainties
reported
in
our
analysis
are
multiplicative
fold
change
from
the
mean
and
not
additive
change
of
the
estimate
we
chose
to
use
multiplicative
uncertainty
as
it
is
more
robust
to
large
fluctuations
in
estimates
and
because
it
is
in
accord
with
the
way
we
generate
our
best
estimates
which
is
usually
by
using
a
geometric
mean
of
different
independent
estimates
our
uncertainty
projections
are
focused
on
the
main
kingdoms
of
life
plants
bacteria
archaea
fungi
protists
and
animals
the
general
framework
for
constructing
our
uncertainties
described
in
detail
for
each
taxon
in
the
si
appendix
and
in
the
online
notebooks
takes
into
account
both
intrastudy
uncertainty
and
interstudy
uncertainty
intrastudy
uncertainty
refers
to
uncertainty
estimates
reported
within
a
specific
study
whereas
interstudy
uncertainty
refers
to
variation
in
estimates
of
a
certain
quantity
between
different
papers
in
many
cases
we
use
several
independent
methodologies
to
estimate
the
same
quantity
in
these
cases
we
can
also
use
the
variation
between
estimates
from
each
methodology
as
a
measure
of
the
uncertainty
of
our
final
estimate
we
refer
to
this
type
of
uncertainty
as
intermethod
uncertainty
the
way
we
usually
calculate
uncertainties
is
by
taking
the
logarithm
of
the
values
reported
either
within
studies
or
from
different
studies
taking
the
logarithm
moves
the
values
to
log
space
where
the
se
is
calculated
by
dividing
the
sd
by
the
square
root
of
the
number
of
values
we
then
multiply
the
se
by
a
factor
of
which
would
give
the
confidence
interval
if
the
transformed
data
were
normally
distributed
finally
we
exponentiate
the
result
to
get
the
multiplicative
factor
in
linear
space
that
represents
the
confidence
interval
akin
to
a
confidence
interval
if
the
data
were
log
normally
distributed
most
of
our
estimates
are
constructed
by
combining
several
different
estimates
e
g
combining
total
number
of
individuals
and
characteristic
carbon
content
of
a
single
organism
in
these
cases
we
use
intrastudy
interstudy
or
intermethod
variation
associated
with
each
parameter
that
is
used
to
derive
the
final
estimate
and
propagate
these
uncertainties
to
the
final
estimate
of
biomass
the
uncertainty
analysis
for
each
specific
biomass
estimate
incorporates
different
components
of
this
general
scheme
depending
on
the
amount
of
information
that
is
available
as
detailed
on
a
case
by
case
basis
in
the
si
appendix
in
cases
where
information
is
ample
the
procedure
described
above
yields
several
different
uncertainty
estimates
for
each
parameter
that
we
use
to
derive
the
final
estimate
e
g
intrastudy
uncertainty
interstudy
uncertainty
we
integrate
these
different
uncertainties
usually
by
taking
the
highest
value
as
the
best
projection
of
uncertainty
in
some
cases
for
example
when
information
is
scarce
or
some
sources
of
uncertainty
are
hard
to
quantify
we
base
our
estimates
on
the
uncertainty
in
analogous
taxa
and
consultation
with
relevant
experts
we
tend
to
round
up
our
uncertainty
projections
when
data
are
especially
limited
taxonomic
levels
used
our
census
gives
estimates
for
the
global
biomass
at
various
taxonomic
levels
our
main
results
relate
to
the
kingdom
level
animals
archaea
bacteria
fungi
plants
and
protists
although
the
division
into
kingdoms
is
not
the
most
contemporary
taxonomic
grouping
that
exists
we
chose
to
use
it
for
the
current
analysis
as
most
of
the
data
we
rely
upon
does
not
provide
finer
taxonomic
details
e
g
the
division
of
terrestrial
protists
is
mainly
based
on
morphology
and
not
on
taxonomy
we
supplement
these
kingdoms
of
living
organisms
with
an
estimate
for
the
global
biomass
of
viruses
which
are
not
included
in
the
current
tree
of
life
but
play
a
key
role
in
global
biogeochemical
cycles
for
all
kingdoms
except
animals
all
taxa
making
up
the
kingdom
are
considered
together
for
estimating
the
biomass
of
animals
we
use
a
bottom
up
approach
which
estimates
the
biomass
of
key
phyla
constituting
the
animal
kingdom
the
sum
of
the
biomass
of
these
phyla
represents
our
estimate
of
the
total
biomass
of
animals
we
give
estimates
for
most
phyla
and
estimate
bounds
for
the
possible
biomass
contribution
for
the
remaining
phyla
si
appendix
other
animal
phyla
within
chordates
we
provide
estimates
for
key
classes
such
as
fish
mammals
and
birds
we
estimate
that
the
contribution
of
reptiles
and
amphibians
to
the
total
chordate
biomass
is
negligible
as
we
discuss
in
the
si
appendix
we
divide
the
class
of
mammals
into
wild
mammals
and
humans
plus
livestock
without
a
contribution
from
poultry
which
is
negligible
compared
with
cattle
and
pigs
even
though
livestock
is
not
a
valid
taxonomic
division
we
use
it
to
consider
the
impact
of
humans
on
the
total
biomass
of
mammals
data
availability
acknowledgments
we
thank
shai
meiri
for
help
with
estimating
the
biomass
of
wild
mammals
birds
and
reptiles
and
arren
bar
even
oded
beja
jorg
bernhardt
tristan
biard
chris
bowler
nuno
carvalhais
otto
coredero
gidon
eshel
ofer
feinerman
noah
fierer
daniel
fisher
avi
flamholtz
assaf
gal
josé
grünzweig
marcel
van
der
heijden
dina
hochhauser
julie
huber
qusheng
jin
bo
barker
jørgensen
jens
kallmeyer
tamir
klein
christian
koerner
daniel
madar
fabrice
not
katherine
o
donnell
gal
ofir
victoria
orphan
noam
prywes
john
raven
dave
savage
einat
segev
maya
shamir
izak
smit
rotem
sorek
ofer
steinitz
miri
tsalyuk
assaf
vardi
colomban
de
vargas
joshua
weitz
yossi
yovel
yonatan
zegman
and
two
anonymous
reviewers
for
productive
feedback
on
this
manuscript
this
research
was
supported
by
the
european
research
council
project
novcarbfix
the
israel
science
foundation
grant
the
isf
nrf
singapore
joint
research
program
grant
the
beck
canadian
center
for
alternative
energy
research
dana
and
yossie
hollander
the
ullmann
family
foundation
the
helmsley
charitable
foundation
the
larson
charitable
foundation
the
wolfson
family
charitable
trust
charles
rothschild
and
selmo
nussenbaum
this
study
was
also
supported
by
the
nih
through
grant
r
gm
mira
r
m
is
the
charles
and
louise
gartner
professional
chair
a
car
or
an
automobile
is
a
motor
vehicle
with
wheels
most
definitions
of
cars
state
that
they
run
primarily
on
roads
seat
one
to
eight
people
have
four
wheels
and
mainly
transport
people
rather
than
cargo
there
are
around
one
billion
cars
in
use
worldwide
the
french
inventor
nicolas
joseph
cugnot
built
the
first
steam
powered
road
vehicle
in
while
the
swiss
inventor
françois
isaac
de
rivaz
designed
and
constructed
the
first
internal
combustion
powered
automobile
in
the
modern
car
a
practical
marketable
automobile
for
everyday
use
was
invented
in
when
the
german
inventor
carl
benz
patented
his
benz
patent
motorwagen
commercial
cars
became
widely
available
during
the
th
century
the
oldsmobile
curved
dash
and
the
ford
model
t
both
american
cars
are
widely
considered
the
first
mass
produced
and
mass
affordable
cars
respectively
cars
were
rapidly
adopted
in
the
us
where
they
replaced
horse
drawn
carriages
in
europe
and
other
parts
of
the
world
demand
for
automobiles
did
not
increase
until
after
world
war
ii
in
the
st
century
car
usage
is
still
increasing
rapidly
especially
in
china
india
and
other
newly
industrialised
countries
cars
have
controls
for
driving
parking
passenger
comfort
and
a
variety
of
lamps
over
the
decades
additional
features
and
controls
have
been
added
to
vehicles
making
them
progressively
more
complex
these
include
rear
reversing
cameras
air
conditioning
navigation
systems
and
in
car
entertainment
most
cars
in
use
in
the
early
s
are
propelled
by
an
internal
combustion
engine
fueled
by
the
combustion
of
fossil
fuels
electric
cars
which
were
invented
early
in
the
history
of
the
car
became
commercially
available
in
the
s
and
are
predicted
to
cost
less
to
buy
than
petrol
driven
cars
before
the
transition
from
fossil
fuel
powered
cars
to
electric
cars
features
prominently
in
most
climate
change
mitigation
scenarios
such
as
project
drawdown
s
actionable
solutions
for
climate
change
there
are
costs
and
benefits
to
car
use
the
costs
to
the
individual
include
acquiring
the
vehicle
interest
payments
if
the
car
is
financed
repairs
and
maintenance
fuel
depreciation
driving
time
parking
fees
taxes
and
insurance
the
costs
to
society
include
maintaining
roads
land
use
road
congestion
air
pollution
noise
pollution
public
health
and
disposing
of
the
vehicle
at
the
end
of
its
life
traffic
collisions
are
the
largest
cause
of
injury
related
deaths
worldwide
personal
benefits
include
on
demand
transportation
mobility
independence
and
convenience
societal
benefits
include
economic
benefits
such
as
job
and
wealth
creation
from
the
automotive
industry
transportation
provision
societal
well
being
from
leisure
and
travel
opportunities
people
s
ability
to
move
flexibly
from
place
to
place
has
far
reaching
implications
for
the
nature
of
societies
the
english
word
car
is
believed
to
originate
from
latin
carrus
carrum
wheeled
vehicle
or
via
old
north
french
middle
english
carre
two
wheeled
cart
both
of
which
in
turn
derive
from
gaulish
karros
chariot
it
originally
referred
to
any
wheeled
horse
drawn
vehicle
such
as
a
cart
carriage
or
wagon
the
word
also
occurs
in
other
celtic
languages
motor
car
attested
from
is
the
usual
formal
term
in
british
english
autocar
a
variant
likewise
attested
from
and
literally
meaning
self
propelled
car
is
now
considered
archaic
horseless
carriage
is
attested
from
automobile
a
classical
compound
derived
from
ancient
greek
autós
αὐτός
self
and
latin
mobilis
movable
entered
english
from
french
and
was
first
adopted
by
the
automobile
club
of
great
britain
in
it
fell
out
of
favour
in
britain
and
is
now
used
chiefly
in
north
america
where
the
abbreviated
form
auto
commonly
appears
as
an
adjective
in
compound
formations
like
auto
industry
and
auto
mechanic
in
hans
hautsch
of
nuremberg
built
a
clockwork
driven
carriage
the
first
steam
powered
vehicle
was
designed
by
ferdinand
verbiest
a
flemish
member
of
a
jesuit
mission
in
china
around
it
was
a
centimetre
long
in
scale
model
toy
for
the
kangxi
emperor
that
was
unable
to
carry
a
driver
or
a
passenger
it
is
not
known
with
certainty
if
verbiest
s
model
was
successfully
built
or
run
nicolas
joseph
cugnot
is
widely
credited
with
building
the
first
full
scale
self
propelled
mechanical
vehicle
in
about
he
created
a
steam
powered
tricycle
he
also
constructed
two
steam
tractors
for
the
french
army
one
of
which
is
preserved
in
the
french
national
conservatory
of
arts
and
crafts
his
inventions
were
limited
by
problems
with
water
supply
and
maintaining
steam
pressure
in
richard
trevithick
built
and
demonstrated
his
puffing
devil
road
locomotive
believed
by
many
to
be
the
first
demonstration
of
a
steam
powered
road
vehicle
it
was
unable
to
maintain
sufficient
steam
pressure
for
long
periods
and
was
of
little
practical
use
the
development
of
external
combustion
steam
engines
is
detailed
as
part
of
the
history
of
the
car
but
often
treated
separately
from
the
development
of
true
cars
a
variety
of
steam
powered
road
vehicles
were
used
during
the
first
part
of
the
th
century
including
steam
cars
steam
buses
phaetons
and
steam
rollers
in
the
united
kingdom
sentiment
against
them
led
to
the
locomotive
acts
of
in
nicéphore
niépce
and
his
brother
claude
created
what
was
probably
the
world
s
first
internal
combustion
engine
which
they
called
a
pyréolophore
but
installed
it
in
a
boat
on
the
river
saone
in
france
coincidentally
in
the
swiss
inventor
françois
isaac
de
rivaz
designed
his
own
de
rivaz
internal
combustion
engine
and
used
it
to
develop
the
world
s
first
vehicle
to
be
powered
by
such
an
engine
the
niépces
pyréolophore
was
fuelled
by
a
mixture
of
lycopodium
powder
dried
spores
of
the
lycopodium
plant
finely
crushed
coal
dust
and
resin
that
were
mixed
with
oil
whereas
de
rivaz
used
a
mixture
of
hydrogen
and
oxygen
neither
design
was
successful
as
was
the
case
with
others
such
as
samuel
brown
samuel
morey
and
etienne
lenoir
who
each
built
vehicles
usually
adapted
carriages
or
carts
powered
by
internal
combustion
engines
in
november
french
inventor
gustave
trouvé
demonstrated
a
three
wheeled
car
powered
by
electricity
at
the
international
exposition
of
electricity
although
several
other
german
engineers
including
gottlieb
daimler
wilhelm
maybach
and
siegfried
marcus
were
working
on
cars
at
about
the
same
time
the
year
is
regarded
as
the
birth
year
of
the
modern
car
a
practical
marketable
automobile
for
everyday
use
when
the
german
carl
benz
patented
his
benz
patent
motorwagen
he
is
generally
acknowledged
as
the
inventor
of
the
car
in
benz
was
granted
a
patent
for
his
first
engine
which
had
been
designed
in
many
of
his
other
inventions
made
the
use
of
the
internal
combustion
engine
feasible
for
powering
a
vehicle
his
first
motorwagen
was
built
in
in
mannheim
germany
he
was
awarded
the
patent
for
its
invention
as
of
his
application
on
january
under
the
auspices
of
his
major
company
benz
cie
which
was
founded
in
benz
began
promotion
of
the
vehicle
on
july
and
about
benz
vehicles
were
sold
between
and
when
his
first
four
wheeler
was
introduced
along
with
a
cheaper
model
they
also
were
powered
with
four
stroke
engines
of
his
own
design
emile
roger
of
france
already
producing
benz
engines
under
license
now
added
the
benz
car
to
his
line
of
products
because
france
was
more
open
to
the
early
cars
initially
more
were
built
and
sold
in
france
through
roger
than
benz
sold
in
germany
in
august
bertha
benz
the
wife
and
business
partner
of
carl
benz
undertook
the
first
road
trip
by
car
to
prove
the
road
worthiness
of
her
husband
s
invention
in
benz
designed
and
patented
the
first
internal
combustion
flat
engine
called
boxermotor
during
the
last
years
of
the
th
century
benz
was
the
largest
car
company
in
the
world
with
units
produced
in
and
because
of
its
size
benz
cie
became
a
joint
stock
company
the
first
motor
car
in
central
europe
and
one
of
the
first
factory
made
cars
in
the
world
was
produced
by
czech
company
nesselsdorfer
wagenbau
later
renamed
to
tatra
in
the
präsident
automobil
daimler
and
maybach
founded
daimler
motoren
gesellschaft
dmg
in
cannstatt
in
and
sold
their
first
car
in
under
the
brand
name
daimler
it
was
a
horse
drawn
stagecoach
built
by
another
manufacturer
which
they
retrofitted
with
an
engine
of
their
design
by
about
vehicles
had
been
built
by
daimler
and
maybach
either
at
the
daimler
works
or
in
the
hotel
hermann
where
they
set
up
shop
after
disputes
with
their
backers
benz
maybach
and
the
daimler
team
seem
to
have
been
unaware
of
each
other
s
early
work
they
never
worked
together
by
the
time
of
the
merger
of
the
two
companies
daimler
and
maybach
were
no
longer
part
of
dmg
daimler
died
in
and
later
that
year
maybach
designed
an
engine
named
daimler
mercedes
that
was
placed
in
a
specially
ordered
model
built
to
specifications
set
by
emil
jellinek
this
was
a
production
of
a
small
number
of
vehicles
for
jellinek
to
race
and
market
in
his
country
two
years
later
in
a
new
model
dmg
car
was
produced
and
the
model
was
named
mercedes
after
the
maybach
engine
which
generated
hp
maybach
quit
dmg
shortly
thereafter
and
opened
a
business
of
his
own
rights
to
the
daimler
brand
name
were
sold
to
other
manufacturers
in
Émile
levassor
and
armand
peugeot
of
france
began
producing
vehicles
with
daimler
engines
and
so
laid
the
foundation
of
the
automotive
industry
in
france
in
auguste
doriot
and
his
peugeot
colleague
louis
rigoulot
completed
the
longest
trip
by
a
petrol
driven
vehicle
when
their
self
designed
and
built
daimler
powered
peugeot
type
completed
kilometres
mi
from
valentigney
to
paris
and
brest
and
back
again
they
were
attached
to
the
first
paris
brest
paris
bicycle
race
but
finished
six
days
after
the
winning
cyclist
charles
terront
the
first
design
for
an
american
car
with
a
petrol
internal
combustion
engine
was
made
in
by
george
selden
of
rochester
new
york
selden
applied
for
a
patent
for
a
car
in
but
the
patent
application
expired
because
the
vehicle
was
never
built
after
a
delay
of
years
and
a
series
of
attachments
to
his
application
on
november
selden
was
granted
a
us
patent
u
s
patent
for
a
two
stroke
car
engine
which
hindered
more
than
encouraged
development
of
cars
in
the
united
states
his
patent
was
challenged
by
henry
ford
and
others
and
overturned
in
in
the
first
running
petrol
driven
american
car
was
built
and
road
tested
by
the
duryea
brothers
of
springfield
massachusetts
the
first
public
run
of
the
duryea
motor
wagon
took
place
on
september
on
taylor
street
in
metro
center
springfield
studebaker
subsidiary
of
a
long
established
wagon
and
coach
manufacturer
started
to
build
cars
in
and
commenced
sales
of
electric
vehicles
in
and
petrol
vehicles
in
in
britain
there
had
been
several
attempts
to
build
steam
cars
with
varying
degrees
of
success
with
thomas
rickett
even
attempting
a
production
run
in
santler
from
malvern
is
recognised
by
the
veteran
car
club
of
great
britain
as
having
made
the
first
petrol
driven
car
in
the
country
in
followed
by
frederick
william
lanchester
in
but
these
were
both
one
offs
the
first
production
vehicles
in
great
britain
came
from
the
daimler
company
a
company
founded
by
harry
j
lawson
in
after
purchasing
the
right
to
use
the
name
of
the
engines
lawson
s
company
made
its
first
car
in
and
they
bore
the
name
daimler
in
german
engineer
rudolf
diesel
was
granted
a
patent
for
a
new
rational
combustion
engine
in
he
built
the
first
diesel
engine
steam
electric
and
petrol
driven
vehicles
competed
for
a
few
decades
with
petrol
internal
combustion
engines
achieving
dominance
in
the
s
although
various
pistonless
rotary
engine
designs
have
attempted
to
compete
with
the
conventional
piston
and
crankshaft
design
only
mazda
s
version
of
the
wankel
engine
has
had
more
than
very
limited
success
all
in
all
it
is
estimated
that
over
patents
created
the
modern
automobile
and
motorcycle
large
scale
production
line
manufacturing
of
affordable
cars
was
started
by
ransom
olds
in
at
his
oldsmobile
factory
in
lansing
michigan
and
based
upon
stationary
assembly
line
techniques
pioneered
by
marc
isambard
brunel
at
the
portsmouth
block
mills
england
in
the
assembly
line
style
of
mass
production
and
interchangeable
parts
had
been
pioneered
in
the
us
by
thomas
blanchard
in
at
the
springfield
armory
in
springfield
massachusetts
this
concept
was
greatly
expanded
by
henry
ford
beginning
in
with
the
world
s
first
moving
assembly
line
for
cars
at
the
highland
park
ford
plant
as
a
result
ford
s
cars
came
off
the
line
in
minute
intervals
much
faster
than
previous
methods
increasing
productivity
eightfold
while
using
less
manpower
from
manhours
to
hour
minutes
it
was
so
successful
paint
became
a
bottleneck
only
japan
black
would
dry
fast
enough
forcing
the
company
to
drop
the
variety
of
colours
available
before
until
fast
drying
duco
lacquer
was
developed
in
this
is
the
source
of
ford
s
apocryphal
remark
any
color
as
long
as
it
s
black
in
an
assembly
line
worker
could
buy
a
model
t
with
four
months
pay
ford
s
complex
safety
procedures
especially
assigning
each
worker
to
a
specific
location
instead
of
allowing
them
to
roam
about
dramatically
reduced
the
rate
of
injury
the
combination
of
high
wages
and
high
efficiency
is
called
fordism
and
was
copied
by
most
major
industries
the
efficiency
gains
from
the
assembly
line
also
coincided
with
the
economic
rise
of
the
us
the
assembly
line
forced
workers
to
work
at
a
certain
pace
with
very
repetitive
motions
which
led
to
more
output
per
worker
while
other
countries
were
using
less
productive
methods
in
the
automotive
industry
its
success
was
dominating
and
quickly
spread
worldwide
seeing
the
founding
of
ford
france
and
ford
britain
in
ford
denmark
ford
germany
in
citroën
was
the
first
native
european
manufacturer
to
adopt
the
production
method
soon
companies
had
to
have
assembly
lines
or
risk
going
bankrupt
by
companies
which
did
not
had
disappeared
development
of
automotive
technology
was
rapid
due
in
part
to
the
hundreds
of
small
manufacturers
competing
to
gain
the
world
s
attention
key
developments
included
electric
ignition
and
the
electric
self
starter
both
by
charles
kettering
for
the
cadillac
motor
company
in
independent
suspension
and
four
wheel
brakes
since
the
s
nearly
all
cars
have
been
mass
produced
to
meet
market
needs
so
marketing
plans
often
have
heavily
influenced
car
design
it
was
alfred
p
sloan
who
established
the
idea
of
different
makes
of
cars
produced
by
one
company
called
the
general
motors
companion
make
program
so
that
buyers
could
move
up
as
their
fortunes
improved
reflecting
the
rapid
pace
of
change
makes
shared
parts
with
one
another
so
larger
production
volume
resulted
in
lower
costs
for
each
price
range
for
example
in
the
s
lasalles
sold
by
cadillac
used
cheaper
mechanical
parts
made
by
oldsmobile
in
the
s
chevrolet
shared
bonnet
doors
roof
and
windows
with
pontiac
by
the
s
corporate
powertrains
and
shared
platforms
with
interchangeable
brakes
suspension
and
other
parts
were
common
even
so
only
major
makers
could
afford
high
costs
and
even
companies
with
decades
of
production
such
as
apperson
cole
dorris
haynes
or
premier
could
not
manage
of
some
two
hundred
american
car
makers
in
existence
in
only
survived
in
and
with
the
great
depression
by
only
of
those
were
left
in
europe
much
the
same
would
happen
morris
set
up
its
production
line
at
cowley
in
and
soon
outsold
ford
while
beginning
in
to
follow
ford
s
practice
of
vertical
integration
buying
hotchkiss
british
subsidiary
engines
wrigley
gearboxes
and
osberton
radiators
for
instance
as
well
as
competitors
such
as
wolseley
in
morris
had
per
cent
of
total
british
car
production
most
british
small
car
assemblers
from
abbey
to
xtra
had
gone
under
citroën
did
the
same
in
france
coming
to
cars
in
between
them
and
other
cheap
cars
in
reply
such
as
renault
s
cv
and
peugeot
s
cv
they
produced
cars
in
and
mors
hurtu
and
others
could
not
compete
germany
s
first
mass
manufactured
car
the
opel
ps
laubfrosch
tree
frog
came
off
the
line
at
rüsselsheim
in
soon
making
opel
the
top
car
builder
in
germany
with
per
cent
of
the
market
in
japan
car
production
was
very
limited
before
world
war
ii
only
a
handful
of
companies
were
producing
vehicles
in
limited
numbers
and
these
were
small
three
wheeled
for
commercial
uses
like
daihatsu
or
were
the
result
of
partnering
with
european
companies
like
isuzu
building
the
wolseley
a
in
mitsubishi
was
also
partnered
with
fiat
and
built
the
mitsubishi
model
a
based
on
a
fiat
vehicle
toyota
nissan
suzuki
mazda
and
honda
began
as
companies
producing
non
automotive
products
before
the
war
switching
to
car
production
during
the
s
kiichiro
toyoda
s
decision
to
take
toyoda
loom
works
into
automobile
manufacturing
would
create
what
would
eventually
become
toyota
motor
corporation
the
largest
automobile
manufacturer
in
the
world
subaru
meanwhile
was
formed
from
a
conglomerate
of
six
companies
who
banded
together
as
fuji
heavy
industries
as
a
result
of
having
been
broken
up
under
keiretsu
legislation
fossil
fuels
most
cars
in
use
in
the
early
s
run
on
petrol
burnt
in
an
internal
combustion
engine
ice
some
cities
ban
older
more
polluting
petrol
driven
cars
and
some
countries
plan
to
ban
sales
in
future
however
some
environmental
groups
say
this
phase
out
of
fossil
fuel
vehicles
must
be
brought
forwards
to
limit
climate
change
production
of
petrol
fuelled
cars
peaked
in
other
hydrocarbon
fossil
fuels
also
burnt
by
deflagration
rather
than
detonation
in
ice
cars
include
diesel
autogas
and
cng
removal
of
fossil
fuel
subsidies
concerns
about
oil
dependence
tightening
environmental
laws
and
restrictions
on
greenhouse
gas
emissions
are
propelling
work
on
alternative
power
systems
for
cars
this
includes
hybrid
vehicles
plug
in
electric
vehicles
and
hydrogen
vehicles
out
of
all
cars
sold
in
nine
per
cent
were
electric
and
by
the
end
of
that
year
there
were
more
than
million
electric
cars
on
the
world
s
roads
despite
rapid
growth
less
than
two
per
cent
of
cars
on
the
world
s
roads
were
fully
electric
and
plug
in
hybrid
cars
by
the
end
of
cars
for
racing
or
speed
records
have
sometimes
employed
jet
or
rocket
engines
but
these
are
impractical
for
common
use
oil
consumption
has
increased
rapidly
in
the
th
and
st
centuries
because
there
are
more
cars
the
s
oil
glut
even
fuelled
the
sales
of
low
economy
vehicles
in
oecd
countries
the
bric
countries
are
adding
to
this
consumption
batteries
main
article
electric
vehicle
battery
see
also
electric
car
batteries
and
automotive
battery
in
almost
all
hybrid
even
mild
hybrid
and
pure
electric
cars
regenerative
braking
recovers
and
returns
to
a
battery
some
energy
which
would
otherwise
be
wasted
by
friction
brakes
getting
hot
although
all
cars
must
have
friction
brakes
front
disc
brakes
and
either
disc
or
drum
rear
brakes
for
emergency
stops
regenerative
braking
improves
efficiency
particularly
in
city
driving
cars
are
equipped
with
controls
used
for
driving
passenger
comfort
and
safety
normally
operated
by
a
combination
of
the
use
of
feet
and
hands
and
occasionally
by
voice
on
st
century
cars
these
controls
include
a
steering
wheel
pedals
for
operating
the
brakes
and
controlling
the
car
s
speed
and
in
a
manual
transmission
car
a
clutch
pedal
a
shift
lever
or
stick
for
changing
gears
and
a
number
of
buttons
and
dials
for
turning
on
lights
ventilation
and
other
functions
modern
cars
controls
are
now
standardised
such
as
the
location
for
the
accelerator
and
brake
but
this
was
not
always
the
case
controls
are
evolving
in
response
to
new
technologies
for
example
the
electric
car
and
the
integration
of
mobile
communications
some
of
the
original
controls
are
no
longer
required
for
example
all
cars
once
had
controls
for
the
choke
valve
clutch
ignition
timing
and
a
crank
instead
of
an
electric
starter
however
new
controls
have
also
been
added
to
vehicles
making
them
more
complex
these
include
air
conditioning
navigation
systems
and
in
car
entertainment
another
trend
is
the
replacement
of
physical
knobs
and
switches
by
secondary
controls
with
touchscreen
controls
such
as
bmw
s
idrive
and
ford
s
myford
touch
another
change
is
that
while
early
cars
pedals
were
physically
linked
to
the
brake
mechanism
and
throttle
in
the
early
s
cars
have
increasingly
replaced
these
physical
linkages
with
electronic
controls
cars
are
typically
equipped
with
interior
lighting
which
can
be
toggled
manually
or
be
set
to
light
up
automatically
with
doors
open
an
entertainment
system
which
originated
from
car
radios
sideways
windows
which
can
be
lowered
or
raised
electrically
manually
on
earlier
cars
and
one
or
multiple
auxiliary
power
outlets
for
supplying
portable
appliances
such
as
mobile
phones
portable
fridges
power
inverters
and
electrical
air
pumps
from
the
on
board
electrical
system
a
more
costly
upper
class
and
luxury
cars
are
equipped
with
features
earlier
such
as
massage
seats
and
collision
avoidance
systems
cars
are
typically
fitted
with
multiple
types
of
lights
these
include
headlights
which
are
used
to
illuminate
the
way
ahead
and
make
the
car
visible
to
other
users
so
that
the
vehicle
can
be
used
at
night
in
some
jurisdictions
daytime
running
lights
red
brake
lights
to
indicate
when
the
brakes
are
applied
amber
turn
signal
lights
to
indicate
the
turn
intentions
of
the
driver
white
coloured
reverse
lights
to
illuminate
the
area
behind
the
car
and
indicate
that
the
driver
will
be
or
is
reversing
and
on
some
vehicles
additional
lights
e
g
side
marker
lights
to
increase
the
visibility
of
the
car
interior
lights
on
the
ceiling
of
the
car
are
usually
fitted
for
the
driver
and
passengers
some
vehicles
also
have
a
boot
light
and
more
rarely
an
engine
compartment
light
during
the
late
th
and
early
st
century
cars
increased
in
weight
due
to
batteries
modern
steel
safety
cages
anti
lock
brakes
airbags
and
more
powerful
if
more
efficient
engines
and
as
of
typically
weigh
between
and
tonnes
and
short
tons
and
long
tons
heavier
cars
are
safer
for
the
driver
from
a
crash
perspective
but
more
dangerous
for
other
vehicles
and
road
users
the
weight
of
a
car
influences
fuel
consumption
and
performance
with
more
weight
resulting
in
increased
fuel
consumption
and
decreased
performance
the
wuling
hongguang
mini
ev
a
typical
city
car
weighs
about
kilograms
lb
heavier
cars
include
suvs
and
extended
length
suvs
like
the
suburban
cars
have
also
become
wider
some
places
tax
heavier
cars
more
as
well
as
improving
pedestrian
safety
this
can
encourage
manufacturers
to
use
materials
such
as
recycled
aluminium
instead
of
steel
it
has
been
suggested
that
one
benefit
of
subsidising
charging
infrastructure
is
that
cars
can
use
lighter
batteries
most
cars
are
designed
to
carry
multiple
occupants
often
with
four
or
five
seats
cars
with
five
seats
typically
seat
two
passengers
in
the
front
and
three
in
the
rear
full
size
cars
and
large
sport
utility
vehicles
can
often
carry
six
seven
or
more
occupants
depending
on
the
arrangement
of
the
seats
on
the
other
hand
sports
cars
are
most
often
designed
with
only
two
seats
utility
vehicles
like
pickup
trucks
combine
seating
with
extra
cargo
or
utility
functionality
the
differing
needs
for
passenger
capacity
and
their
luggage
or
cargo
space
has
resulted
in
the
availability
of
a
large
variety
of
body
styles
to
meet
individual
consumer
requirements
that
include
among
others
the
sedan
saloon
hatchback
station
wagon
estate
coupe
and
minivan
traffic
collisions
are
the
largest
cause
of
injury
related
deaths
worldwide
mary
ward
became
one
of
the
first
documented
car
fatalities
in
in
parsonstown
ireland
and
henry
bliss
one
of
the
us
s
first
pedestrian
car
casualties
in
in
new
york
city
there
are
now
standard
tests
for
safety
in
new
cars
such
as
the
euro
and
us
ncap
tests
and
insurance
industry
backed
tests
by
the
insurance
institute
for
highway
safety
iihs
however
not
all
such
tests
consider
the
safety
of
people
outside
the
car
such
as
drivers
of
other
cars
pedestrians
and
cyclists
the
costs
of
car
usage
which
may
include
the
cost
of
acquiring
the
vehicle
repairs
and
auto
maintenance
fuel
depreciation
driving
time
parking
fees
taxes
and
insurance
are
weighed
against
the
cost
of
the
alternatives
and
the
value
of
the
benefits
perceived
and
real
of
vehicle
usage
the
benefits
may
include
on
demand
transportation
mobility
independence
and
convenience
and
emergency
power
during
the
s
cars
had
another
benefit
c
ouples
finally
had
a
way
to
head
off
on
unchaperoned
dates
plus
they
had
a
private
space
to
snuggle
up
close
at
the
end
of
the
night
similarly
the
costs
to
society
of
car
use
may
include
maintaining
roads
land
use
air
pollution
noise
pollution
road
congestion
public
health
health
care
and
of
disposing
of
the
vehicle
at
the
end
of
its
life
and
can
be
balanced
against
the
value
of
the
benefits
to
society
that
car
use
generates
societal
benefits
may
include
economy
benefits
such
as
job
and
wealth
creation
of
car
production
and
maintenance
transportation
provision
society
wellbeing
derived
from
leisure
and
travel
opportunities
and
revenue
generation
from
the
tax
opportunities
the
ability
of
humans
to
move
flexibly
from
place
to
place
has
far
reaching
implications
for
the
nature
of
societies
car
production
and
use
has
a
large
number
of
environmental
impacts
it
causes
local
air
pollution
plastic
pollution
and
contributes
to
greenhouse
gas
emissions
and
climate
change
cars
and
vans
caused
of
energy
related
carbon
dioxide
emissions
in
as
of
electric
cars
produce
about
half
the
emissions
over
their
lifetime
as
diesel
and
petrol
cars
this
is
set
to
improve
as
countries
produce
more
of
their
electricity
from
low
carbon
sources
cars
consume
almost
a
quarter
of
world
oil
production
as
of
cities
planned
around
cars
are
often
less
dense
which
leads
to
further
emissions
as
they
are
less
walkable
for
instance
a
growing
demand
for
large
suvs
is
driving
up
emissions
from
cars
cars
are
a
major
cause
of
air
pollution
which
stems
from
exhaust
gas
in
diesel
and
petrol
cars
and
from
dust
from
brakes
tyres
and
road
wear
electric
cars
do
not
produce
tailpipe
emissions
but
are
generally
heavier
and
therefore
produce
slightly
more
particulate
matter
heavy
metals
and
microplastics
from
tyres
are
also
released
into
the
environment
during
production
use
and
at
the
end
of
life
mining
related
to
car
manufacturing
and
oil
spills
both
cause
water
pollution
animals
and
plants
are
often
negatively
affected
by
cars
via
habitat
destruction
and
fragmentation
from
the
road
network
and
pollution
animals
are
also
killed
every
year
on
roads
by
cars
referred
to
as
roadkill
more
recent
road
developments
are
including
significant
environmental
mitigation
in
their
designs
such
as
green
bridges
designed
to
allow
wildlife
crossings
and
creating
wildlife
corridors
governments
use
fiscal
policies
such
as
road
tax
to
discourage
the
purchase
and
use
of
more
polluting
cars
vehicle
emission
standards
ban
the
sale
of
new
highly
pollution
cars
many
countries
plan
to
stop
selling
fossil
cars
altogether
between
and
various
cities
have
implemented
low
emission
zones
banning
old
fossil
fuel
and
amsterdam
is
planning
to
ban
fossil
fuel
cars
completely
some
cities
make
it
easier
for
people
to
choose
other
forms
of
transport
such
as
cycling
many
chinese
cities
limit
licensing
of
fossil
fuel
cars
mass
production
of
personal
motor
vehicles
in
the
united
states
and
other
developed
countries
with
extensive
territories
such
as
australia
argentina
and
france
vastly
increased
individual
and
group
mobility
and
greatly
increased
and
expanded
economic
development
in
urban
suburban
exurban
and
rural
areas
citation
needed
growth
in
the
popularity
of
cars
and
commuting
has
led
to
traffic
congestion
moscow
istanbul
bogotá
mexico
city
and
são
paulo
were
the
world
s
most
congested
cities
in
according
to
inrix
a
data
analytics
company
access
to
cars
in
the
united
states
the
transport
divide
and
car
dependency
resulting
from
domination
of
car
based
transport
systems
presents
barriers
to
employment
in
low
income
neighbourhoods
with
many
low
income
individuals
and
families
forced
to
run
cars
they
cannot
afford
in
order
to
maintain
their
income
dependency
on
automobiles
by
african
americans
may
result
in
exposure
to
the
hazards
of
driving
while
black
and
other
types
of
racial
discrimination
related
to
buying
financing
and
insuring
them
health
impact
further
information
motor
vehicle
pollution
and
pregnancy
air
pollution
from
cars
increases
the
risk
of
lung
cancer
and
heart
disease
it
can
also
harm
pregnancies
more
children
are
born
too
early
or
with
lower
birth
weight
children
are
extra
vulnerable
to
air
pollution
as
their
bodies
are
still
developing
and
air
pollution
in
children
is
linked
to
the
development
of
asthma
childhood
cancer
and
neurocognitive
issues
such
as
autism
the
growth
in
popularity
of
the
car
allowed
cities
to
sprawl
therefore
encouraging
more
travel
by
car
resulting
in
inactivity
and
obesity
which
in
turn
can
lead
to
increased
risk
of
a
variety
of
diseases
when
places
are
designed
around
cars
children
have
fewer
opportunities
to
go
places
by
themselves
and
lose
opportunities
to
become
more
independent
emerging
car
technologies
although
intensive
development
of
conventional
battery
electric
vehicles
is
continuing
into
the
s
other
car
propulsion
technologies
that
are
under
development
include
wireless
charging
hydrogen
cars
and
hydrogen
electric
hybrids
research
into
alternative
forms
of
power
includes
using
ammonia
instead
of
hydrogen
in
fuel
cells
new
materials
which
may
replace
steel
car
bodies
include
aluminium
fiberglass
carbon
fiber
biocomposites
and
carbon
nanotubes
telematics
technology
is
allowing
more
and
more
people
to
share
cars
on
a
pay
as
you
go
basis
through
car
share
and
carpool
schemes
communication
is
also
evolving
due
to
connected
car
systems
open
source
cars
are
not
widespread
fully
autonomous
vehicles
also
known
as
driverless
cars
already
exist
as
robotaxis
but
have
a
long
way
to
go
before
they
are
in
general
use
car
share
arrangements
and
carpooling
are
also
increasingly
popular
in
the
us
and
europe
for
example
in
the
us
some
car
sharing
services
have
experienced
double
digit
growth
in
revenue
and
membership
growth
between
and
services
like
car
sharing
offer
residents
to
share
a
vehicle
rather
than
own
a
car
in
already
congested
neighbourhoods
the
automotive
industry
designs
develops
manufactures
markets
and
sells
the
world
s
motor
vehicles
more
than
three
quarters
of
which
are
cars
in
there
were
million
cars
manufactured
worldwide
down
from
million
the
previous
year
the
automotive
industry
in
china
produces
by
far
the
most
million
in
followed
by
japan
seven
million
then
germany
south
korea
and
india
the
largest
market
is
china
followed
by
the
us
around
the
world
there
are
about
a
billion
cars
on
the
road
they
burn
over
a
trillion
litres
us
gal
imp
gal
of
petrol
and
diesel
fuel
yearly
consuming
about
exajoules
twh
of
energy
the
numbers
of
cars
are
increasing
rapidly
in
china
and
india
in
the
opinion
of
some
urban
transport
systems
based
around
the
car
have
proved
unsustainable
consuming
excessive
energy
affecting
the
health
of
populations
and
delivering
a
declining
level
of
service
despite
increasing
investment
many
of
these
negative
effects
fall
disproportionately
on
those
social
groups
who
are
also
least
likely
to
own
and
drive
cars
the
sustainable
transport
movement
focuses
on
solutions
to
these
problems
the
car
industry
is
also
facing
increasing
competition
from
the
public
transport
sector
as
some
people
re
evaluate
their
private
vehicle
usage
in
july
the
european
commission
introduced
the
fit
for
legislation
package
outlining
crucial
directives
for
the
automotive
sector
s
future
according
to
this
package
by
all
newly
sold
cars
in
the
european
market
must
be
zero
emissions
vehicles
established
alternatives
for
some
aspects
of
car
use
include
public
transport
such
as
busses
trolleybusses
trains
subways
tramways
light
rail
cycling
and
walking
bicycle
sharing
systems
have
been
established
in
china
and
many
european
cities
including
copenhagen
and
amsterdam
similar
programmes
have
been
developed
in
large
us
cities
additional
individual
modes
of
transport
such
as
personal
rapid
transit
could
serve
as
an
alternative
to
cars
if
they
prove
to
be
socially
accepted
a
study
which
checked
the
costs
and
the
benefits
of
introducing
low
traffic
neighbourhood
in
london
found
the
benefits
overpass
the
costs
approximately
by
times
in
the
first
years
and
the
difference
is
growing
over
time
dogs
are
mammals
usually
to
be
kept
as
pets
for
work
on
farms
or
for
the
police
some
dogs
are
trained
to
be
rescue
dogs
and
join
teams
such
as
mountain
rescue
they
have
been
bred
by
humans
from
ancestral
wolves
they
were
the
first
animal
to
live
with
humans
there
was
a
lot
of
different
types
among
wolves
in
the
late
pleistocene
the
dingo
is
also
a
dog
but
many
dingos
have
become
wild
animals
again
and
live
in
the
wild
away
from
humans
parts
of
australia
today
some
dogs
are
used
as
pets
and
others
are
used
to
help
humans
do
their
work
they
are
popular
pets
because
they
are
usually
playful
friendly
loyal
and
listen
to
humans
thirty
million
dogs
in
the
united
states
have
been
registered
as
pets
dogs
eat
both
meat
and
vegetables
often
mixed
together
and
sold
in
stores
as
dog
food
dogs
often
have
jobs
including
police
dogs
army
dogs
assistance
dogs
fire
dogs
messenger
dogs
hunting
dogs
herding
dogs
or
rescue
dogs
they
are
sometimes
called
canines
from
the
latin
word
for
dog
canis
wolves
are
also
canines
a
baby
dog
is
called
a
pup
or
puppy
a
dog
is
called
a
puppy
until
it
is
about
one
year
old
dogs
are
sometimes
known
as
human
s
best
friend
because
they
are
kept
as
pets
are
usually
loyal
and
like
being
around
humans
dogs
like
to
be
petted
but
only
when
they
can
first
see
the
petter
s
hand
before
petting
one
should
never
pet
a
dog
from
behind
august
is
national
dog
day
worldwide
while
march
is
national
puppy
day
in
the
united
states
appearance
and
behaviour
dogs
can
smell
and
hear
better
than
humans
but
cannot
see
well
in
color
because
they
are
color
blind
due
to
the
structure
of
the
eye
dogs
can
see
better
in
low
light
than
humans
they
also
have
a
larger
field
of
vision
like
wolves
wild
dogs
travel
in
groups
called
packs
packs
of
dogs
are
listed
by
rank
and
dogs
with
low
rank
will
submit
to
other
dogs
with
a
higher
rank
the
highest
ranked
dog
is
called
the
alpha
male
a
dog
in
a
group
helps
and
cares
for
others
pet
dogs
often
view
their
owner
as
the
alpha
male
different
dog
breeds
have
different
lifespans
in
general
smaller
dogs
live
longer
than
bigger
ones
the
size
and
the
breed
of
the
dog
change
how
long
the
dog
lives
on
average
breeds
such
as
the
dachshund
usually
live
for
fifteen
years
chihuahuas
can
reach
age
of
twenty
on
the
other
hand
the
great
dane
has
an
average
lifespan
of
six
to
eight
years
some
great
danes
have
lived
for
as
long
as
ten
years
an
american
bulldog
lives
for
around
years
bigger
dogs
will
have
smaller
lives
than
smaller
dogs
because
of
the
pressure
on
its
heart
to
move
around
dogs
are
often
called
man
s
best
friend
because
they
fit
in
with
human
life
dogs
can
serve
people
in
many
ways
for
example
there
are
guard
dogs
hunting
dogs
herding
dogs
guide
dogs
for
blind
people
and
police
dogs
there
are
also
dogs
that
are
trained
to
smell
for
diseases
in
the
human
body
or
to
find
bombs
or
illegal
drugs
these
dogs
sometimes
help
police
in
airports
or
other
areas
sniffer
dogs
usually
beagles
are
sometimes
trained
for
this
job
dogs
have
even
been
sent
by
russians
into
outer
space
a
few
years
before
any
human
being
the
first
dog
sent
up
was
named
laika
but
she
died
within
a
few
hours
there
is
much
more
variety
in
dogs
than
in
cats
that
is
mainly
because
of
the
way
humans
have
selected
and
bred
dogs
for
specific
jobs
and
functions
it
may
also
have
something
to
do
with
the
fact
that
dogs
are
pack
animals
whereas
cats
are
not
one
morning
when
gregor
samsa
woke
from
troubled
dreams
he
found
himself
transformed
in
his
bed
into
a
horrible
vermin
he
lay
on
his
armour
like
back
and
if
he
lifted
his
head
a
little
he
could
see
his
brown
belly
slightly
domed
and
divided
by
arches
into
stiff
sections
the
bedding
was
hardly
able
to
cover
it
and
seemed
ready
to
slide
off
any
moment
his
many
legs
pitifully
thin
compared
with
the
size
of
the
rest
of
him
waved
about
helplessly
as
he
looked
what
s
happened
to
me
he
thought
it
wasn
t
a
dream
his
room
a
proper
human
room
although
a
little
too
small
lay
peacefully
between
its
four
familiar
walls
a
collection
of
textile
samples
lay
spread
out
on
the
table
samsa
was
a
travelling
salesman
and
above
it
there
hung
a
picture
that
he
had
recently
cut
out
of
an
illustrated
magazine
and
housed
in
a
nice
gilded
frame
it
showed
a
lady
fitted
out
with
a
fur
hat
and
fur
boa
who
sat
upright
raising
a
heavy
fur
muff
that
covered
the
whole
of
her
lower
arm
towards
the
viewer
gregor
then
turned
to
look
out
the
window
at
the
dull
weather
drops
of
rain
could
be
heard
hitting
the
pane
which
made
him
feel
quite
sad
how
about
if
i
sleep
a
little
bit
longer
and
forget
all
this
nonsense
he
thought
but
that
was
something
he
was
unable
to
do
because
he
was
used
to
sleeping
on
his
right
and
in
his
present
state
couldn
t
get
into
that
position
however
hard
he
threw
himself
onto
his
right
he
always
rolled
back
to
where
he
was
he
must
have
tried
it
a
hundred
times
shut
his
eyes
so
that
he
wouldn
t
have
to
look
at
the
floundering
legs
and
only
stopped
when
he
began
to
feel
a
mild
dull
pain
there
that
he
had
never
felt
before
oh
god
he
thought
what
a
strenuous
career
it
is
that
i
ve
chosen
travelling
day
in
and
day
out
doing
business
like
this
takes
much
more
effort
than
doing
your
own
business
at
home
and
on
top
of
that
there
s
the
curse
of
travelling
worries
about
making
train
connections
bad
and
irregular
food
contact
with
different
people
all
the
time
so
that
you
can
never
get
to
know
anyone
or
become
friendly
with
them
it
can
all
go
to
hell
he
felt
a
slight
itch
up
on
his
belly
pushed
himself
slowly
up
on
his
back
towards
the
headboard
so
that
he
could
lift
his
head
better
found
where
the
itch
was
and
saw
that
it
was
covered
with
lots
of
little
white
spots
which
he
didn
t
know
what
to
make
of
and
when
he
tried
to
feel
the
place
with
one
of
his
legs
he
drew
it
quickly
back
because
as
soon
as
he
touched
it
he
was
overcome
by
a
cold
shudder
he
slid
back
into
his
former
position
getting
up
early
all
the
time
he
thought
it
makes
you
stupid
you
ve
got
to
get
enough
sleep
other
travelling
salesmen
live
a
life
of
luxury
for
instance
whenever
i
go
back
to
the
guest
house
during
the
morning
to
copy
out
the
contract
these
gentlemen
are
always
still
sitting
there
eating
their
breakfasts
i
ought
to
just
try
that
with
my
boss
i
d
get
kicked
out
on
the
spot
but
who
knows
maybe
that
would
be
the
best
thing
for
me
if
i
didn
t
have
my
parents
to
think
about
i
d
have
given
in
my
notice
a
long
time
ago
i
d
have
gone
up
to
the
boss
and
told
him
just
what
i
think
tell
him
everything
i
would
let
him
know
just
what
i
feel
he
d
fall
right
off
his
desk
and
it
s
a
funny
sort
of
business
to
be
sitting
up
there
at
your
desk
talking
down
at
your
subordinates
from
up
there
especially
when
you
have
to
go
right
up
close
because
the
boss
is
hard
of
hearing
well
there
s
still
some
hope
once
i
ve
got
the
money
together
to
pay
off
my
parents
debt
to
him
another
five
or
six
years
i
suppose
that
s
definitely
what
i
ll
do
that
s
when
i
ll
make
the
big
change
first
of
all
though
i
ve
got
to
get
up
my
train
leaves
at
five
and
he
looked
over
at
the
alarm
clock
ticking
on
the
chest
of
drawers
god
in
heaven
he
thought
it
was
half
past
six
and
the
hands
were
quietly
moving
forwards
it
was
even
later
than
half
past
more
like
quarter
to
seven
had
the
alarm
clock
not
rung
he
could
see
from
the
bed
that
it
had
been
set
for
four
o
clock
as
it
should
have
been
it
certainly
must
have
rung
yes
but
was
it
possible
to
quietly
sleep
through
that
furniture
rattling
noise
true
he
had
not
slept
peacefully
but
probably
all
the
more
deeply
because
of
that
what
should
he
do
now
the
next
train
went
at
seven
if
he
were
to
catch
that
he
would
have
to
rush
like
mad
and
the
collection
of
samples
was
still
not
packed
and
he
did
not
at
all
feel
particularly
fresh
and
lively
and
even
if
he
did
catch
the
train
he
would
not
avoid
his
boss
s
anger
as
the
office
assistant
would
have
been
there
to
see
the
five
o
clock
train
go
he
would
have
put
in
his
report
about
gregor
s
not
being
there
a
long
time
ago
the
office
assistant
was
the
boss
s
man
spineless
and
with
no
understanding
what
about
if
he
reported
sick
but
that
would
be
extremely
strained
and
suspicious
as
in
fifteen
years
of
service
gregor
had
never
once
yet
been
ill
his
boss
would
certainly
come
round
with
the
doctor
from
the
medical
insurance
company
accuse
his
parents
of
having
a
lazy
son
and
accept
the
doctor
s
recommendation
not
to
make
any
claim
as
the
doctor
believed
that
no
one
was
ever
ill
but
that
many
were
workshy
and
what
s
more
would
he
have
been
entirely
wrong
in
this
case
gregor
did
in
fact
apart
from
excessive
sleepiness
after
sleeping
for
so
long
feel
completely
well
and
even
felt
much
hungrier
than
usual
he
was
still
hurriedly
thinking
all
this
through
unable
to
decide
to
get
out
of
the
bed
when
the
clock
struck
quarter
to
seven
there
was
a
cautious
knock
at
the
door
near
his
head
gregor
somebody
called
it
was
his
mother
it
s
quarter
to
seven
didn
t
you
want
to
go
somewhere
that
gentle
voice
gregor
was
shocked
when
he
heard
his
own
voice
answering
it
could
hardly
be
recognised
as
the
voice
he
had
had
before
as
if
from
deep
inside
him
there
was
a
painful
and
uncontrollable
squeaking
mixed
in
with
it
the
words
could
be
made
out
at
first
but
then
there
was
a
sort
of
echo
which
made
them
unclear
leaving
the
hearer
unsure
whether
he
had
heard
properly
or
not
gregor
had
wanted
to
give
a
full
answer
and
explain
everything
but
in
the
circumstances
contented
himself
with
saying
yes
mother
yes
thank
you
i
m
getting
up
now
the
change
in
gregor
s
voice
probably
could
not
be
noticed
outside
through
the
wooden
door
as
his
mother
was
satisfied
with
this
explanation
and
shuffled
away
but
this
short
conversation
made
the
other
members
of
the
family
aware
that
gregor
against
their
expectations
was
still
at
home
and
soon
his
father
came
knocking
at
one
of
the
side
doors
gently
but
with
his
fist
gregor
gregor
he
called
what
s
wrong
and
after
a
short
while
he
called
again
with
a
warning
deepness
in
his
voice
gregor
gregor
at
the
other
side
door
his
sister
came
plaintively
gregor
aren
t
you
well
do
you
need
anything
gregor
answered
to
both
sides
i
m
ready
now
making
an
effort
to
remove
all
the
strangeness
from
his
voice
by
enunciating
very
carefully
and
putting
long
pauses
between
each
individual
word
his
father
went
back
to
his
breakfast
but
his
sister
whispered
gregor
open
the
door
i
beg
of
you
gregor
however
had
no
thought
of
opening
the
door
and
instead
congratulated
himself
for
his
cautious
habit
acquired
from
his
travelling
of
locking
all
doors
at
night
even
when
he
was
at
home
the
first
thing
he
wanted
to
do
was
to
get
up
in
peace
without
being
disturbed
to
get
dressed
and
most
of
all
to
have
his
breakfast
only
then
would
he
consider
what
to
do
next
as
he
was
well
aware
that
he
would
not
bring
his
thoughts
to
any
sensible
conclusions
by
lying
in
bed
he
remembered
that
he
had
often
felt
a
slight
pain
in
bed
perhaps
caused
by
lying
awkwardly
but
that
had
always
turned
out
to
be
pure
imagination
and
he
wondered
how
his
imaginings
would
slowly
resolve
themselves
today
he
did
not
have
the
slightest
doubt
that
the
change
in
his
voice
was
nothing
more
than
the
first
sign
of
a
serious
cold
which
was
an
occupational
hazard
for
travelling
salesmen
it
was
a
simple
matter
to
throw
off
the
covers
he
only
had
to
blow
himself
up
a
little
and
they
fell
off
by
themselves
but
it
became
difficult
after
that
especially
as
he
was
so
exceptionally
broad
he
would
have
used
his
arms
and
his
hands
to
push
himself
up
but
instead
of
them
he
only
had
all
those
little
legs
continuously
moving
in
different
directions
and
which
he
was
moreover
unable
to
control
if
he
wanted
to
bend
one
of
them
then
that
was
the
first
one
that
would
stretch
itself
out
and
if
he
finally
managed
to
do
what
he
wanted
with
that
leg
all
the
others
seemed
to
be
set
free
and
would
move
about
painfully
this
is
something
that
can
t
be
done
in
bed
gregor
said
to
himself
so
don
t
keep
trying
to
do
it
the
first
thing
he
wanted
to
do
was
get
the
lower
part
of
his
body
out
of
the
bed
but
he
had
never
seen
this
lower
part
and
could
not
imagine
what
it
looked
like
it
turned
out
to
be
too
hard
to
move
it
went
so
slowly
and
finally
almost
in
a
frenzy
when
he
carelessly
shoved
himself
forwards
with
all
the
force
he
could
gather
he
chose
the
wrong
direction
hit
hard
against
the
lower
bedpost
and
learned
from
the
burning
pain
he
felt
that
the
lower
part
of
his
body
might
well
at
present
be
the
most
sensitive
so
then
he
tried
to
get
the
top
part
of
his
body
out
of
the
bed
first
carefully
turning
his
head
to
the
side
this
he
managed
quite
easily
and
despite
its
breadth
and
its
weight
the
bulk
of
his
body
eventually
followed
slowly
in
the
direction
of
the
head
but
when
he
had
at
last
got
his
head
out
of
the
bed
and
into
the
fresh
air
it
occurred
to
him
that
if
he
let
himself
fall
it
would
be
a
miracle
if
his
head
were
not
injured
so
he
became
afraid
to
carry
on
pushing
himself
forward
the
same
way
and
he
could
not
knock
himself
out
now
at
any
price
better
to
stay
in
bed
than
lose
consciousness
it
took
just
as
much
effort
to
get
back
to
where
he
had
been
earlier
but
when
he
lay
there
sighing
and
was
once
more
watching
his
legs
as
they
struggled
against
each
other
even
harder
than
before
if
that
was
possible
he
could
think
of
no
way
of
bringing
peace
and
order
to
this
chaos
he
told
himself
once
more
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
stay
in
bed
and
that
the
most
sensible
thing
to
do
would
be
to
get
free
of
it
in
whatever
way
he
could
at
whatever
sacrifice
at
the
same
time
though
he
did
not
forget
to
remind
himself
that
calm
consideration
was
much
better
than
rushing
to
desperate
conclusions
at
times
like
this
he
would
direct
his
eyes
to
the
window
and
look
out
as
clearly
as
he
could
but
unfortunately
even
the
other
side
of
the
narrow
street
was
enveloped
in
morning
fog
and
the
view
had
little
confidence
or
cheer
to
offer
him
seven
o
clock
already
he
said
to
himself
when
the
clock
struck
again
seven
o
clock
and
there
s
still
a
fog
like
this
and
he
lay
there
quietly
a
while
longer
breathing
lightly
as
if
he
perhaps
expected
the
total
stillness
to
bring
things
back
to
their
real
and
natural
state
but
then
he
said
to
himself
before
it
strikes
quarter
past
seven
i
ll
definitely
have
to
have
got
properly
out
of
bed
and
by
then
somebody
will
have
come
round
from
work
to
ask
what
s
happened
to
me
as
well
as
they
open
up
at
work
before
seven
o
clock
and
so
he
set
himself
to
the
task
of
swinging
the
entire
length
of
his
body
out
of
the
bed
all
at
the
same
time
if
he
succeeded
in
falling
out
of
bed
in
this
way
and
kept
his
head
raised
as
he
did
so
he
could
probably
avoid
injuring
it
his
back
seemed
to
be
quite
hard
and
probably
nothing
would
happen
to
it
falling
onto
the
carpet
his
main
concern
was
for
the
loud
noise
he
was
bound
to
make
and
which
even
through
all
the
doors
would
probably
raise
concern
if
not
alarm
but
it
was
something
that
had
to
be
risked
when
gregor
was
already
sticking
half
way
out
of
the
bed
the
new
method
was
more
of
a
game
than
an
effort
all
he
had
to
do
was
rock
back
and
forth
it
occurred
to
him
how
simple
everything
would
be
if
somebody
came
to
help
him
two
strong
people
he
had
his
father
and
the
maid
in
mind
would
have
been
more
than
enough
they
would
only
have
to
push
their
arms
under
the
dome
of
his
back
peel
him
away
from
the
bed
bend
down
with
the
load
and
then
be
patient
and
careful
as
he
swang
over
onto
the
floor
where
hopefully
the
little
legs
would
find
a
use
should
he
really
call
for
help
though
even
apart
from
the
fact
that
all
the
doors
were
locked
despite
all
the
difficulty
he
was
in
he
could
not
suppress
a
smile
at
this
thought
after
a
while
he
had
already
moved
so
far
across
that
it
would
have
been
hard
for
him
to
keep
his
balance
if
he
rocked
too
hard
the
time
was
now
ten
past
seven
and
he
would
have
to
make
a
final
decision
very
soon
then
there
was
a
ring
at
the
door
of
the
flat
that
ll
be
someone
from
work
he
said
to
himself
and
froze
very
still
although
his
little
legs
only
became
all
the
more
lively
as
they
danced
around
for
a
moment
everything
remained
quiet
they
re
not
opening
the
door
gregor
said
to
himself
caught
in
some
nonsensical
hope
but
then
of
course
the
maid
s
firm
steps
went
to
the
door
as
ever
and
opened
it
gregor
only
needed
to
hear
the
visitor
s
first
words
of
greeting
and
he
knew
who
it
was
the
chief
clerk
himself
why
did
gregor
have
to
be
the
only
one
condemned
to
work
for
a
company
where
they
immediately
became
highly
suspicious
at
the
slightest
shortcoming
were
all
employees
every
one
of
them
louts
was
there
not
one
of
them
who
was
faithful
and
devoted
who
would
go
so
mad
with
pangs
of
conscience
that
he
couldn
t
get
out
of
bed
if
he
didn
t
spend
at
least
a
couple
of
hours
in
the
morning
on
company
business
was
it
really
not
enough
to
let
one
of
the
trainees
make
enquiries
assuming
enquiries
were
even
necessary
did
the
chief
clerk
have
to
come
himself
and
did
they
have
to
show
the
whole
innocent
family
that
this
was
so
suspicious
that
only
the
chief
clerk
could
be
trusted
to
have
the
wisdom
to
investigate
it
and
more
because
these
thoughts
had
made
him
upset
than
through
any
proper
decision
he
swang
himself
with
all
his
force
out
of
the
bed
there
was
a
loud
thump
but
it
wasn
t
really
a
loud
noise
his
fall
was
softened
a
little
by
the
carpet
and
gregor
s
back
was
also
more
elastic
than
he
had
thought
which
made
the
sound
muffled
and
not
too
noticeable
he
had
not
held
his
head
carefully
enough
though
and
hit
it
as
he
fell
annoyed
and
in
pain
he
turned
it
and
rubbed
it
against
the
carpet
something
s
fallen
down
in
there
said
the
chief
clerk
in
the
room
on
the
left
gregor
tried
to
imagine
whether
something
of
the
sort
that
had
happened
to
him
today
could
ever
happen
to
the
chief
clerk
too
you
had
to
concede
that
it
was
possible
but
as
if
in
gruff
reply
to
this
question
the
chief
clerk
s
firm
footsteps
in
his
highly
polished
boots
could
now
be
heard
in
the
adjoining
room
from
the
room
on
his
right
gregor
s
sister
whispered
to
him
to
let
him
know
gregor
the
chief
clerk
is
here
yes
i
know
said
gregor
to
himself
but
without
daring
to
raise
his
voice
loud
enough
for
his
sister
to
hear
him
gregor
said
his
father
now
from
the
room
to
his
left
the
chief
clerk
has
come
round
and
wants
to
know
why
you
didn
t
leave
on
the
early
train
we
don
t
know
what
to
say
to
him
and
anyway
he
wants
to
speak
to
you
personally
so
please
open
up
this
door
i
m
sure
he
ll
be
good
enough
to
forgive
the
untidiness
of
your
room
then
the
chief
clerk
called
good
morning
mr
samsa
he
isn
t
well
said
his
mother
to
the
chief
clerk
while
his
father
continued
to
speak
through
the
door
he
isn
t
well
please
believe
me
why
else
would
gregor
have
missed
a
train
the
lad
only
ever
thinks
about
the
business
it
nearly
makes
me
cross
the
way
he
never
goes
out
in
the
evenings
he
s
been
in
town
for
a
week
now
but
stayed
home
every
evening
he
sits
with
us
in
the
kitchen
and
just
reads
the
paper
or
studies
train
timetables
his
idea
of
relaxation
is
working
with
his
fretsaw
he
s
made
a
little
frame
for
instance
it
only
took
him
two
or
three
evenings
you
ll
be
amazed
how
nice
it
is
it
s
hanging
up
in
his
room
you
ll
see
it
as
soon
as
gregor
opens
the
door
anyway
i
m
glad
you
re
here
we
wouldn
t
have
been
able
to
get
gregor
to
open
the
door
by
ourselves
he
s
so
stubborn
and
i
m
sure
he
isn
t
well
he
said
this
morning
that
he
is
but
he
isn
t
i
ll
be
there
in
a
moment
said
gregor
slowly
and
thoughtfully
but
without
moving
so
that
he
would
not
miss
any
word
of
the
conversation
well
i
can
t
think
of
any
other
way
of
explaining
it
mrs
samsa
said
the
chief
clerk
i
hope
it
s
nothing
serious
but
on
the
other
hand
i
must
say
that
if
we
people
in
commerce
ever
become
slightly
unwell
then
fortunately
or
unfortunately
as
you
like
we
simply
have
to
overcome
it
because
of
business
considerations
can
the
chief
clerk
come
in
to
see
you
now
then
asked
his
father
impatiently
knocking
at
the
door
again
no
said
gregor
in
the
room
on
his
right
there
followed
a
painful
silence
in
the
room
on
his
left
his
sister
began
to
cry
so
why
did
his
sister
not
go
and
join
the
others
she
had
probably
only
just
got
up
and
had
not
even
begun
to
get
dressed
and
why
was
she
crying
was
it
because
he
had
not
got
up
and
had
not
let
the
chief
clerk
in
because
he
was
in
danger
of
losing
his
job
and
if
that
happened
his
boss
would
once
more
pursue
their
parents
with
the
same
demands
as
before
there
was
no
need
to
worry
about
things
like
that
yet
gregor
was
still
there
and
had
not
the
slightest
intention
of
abandoning
his
family
for
the
time
being
he
just
lay
there
on
the
carpet
and
no
one
who
knew
the
condition
he
was
in
would
seriously
have
expected
him
to
let
the
chief
clerk
in
it
was
only
a
minor
discourtesy
and
a
suitable
excuse
could
easily
be
found
for
it
later
on
it
was
not
something
for
which
gregor
could
be
sacked
on
the
spot
and
it
seemed
to
gregor
much
more
sensible
to
leave
him
now
in
peace
instead
of
disturbing
him
with
talking
at
him
and
crying
but
the
others
didn
t
know
what
was
happening
they
were
worried
that
would
excuse
their
behaviour
the
chief
clerk
now
raised
his
voice
mr
samsa
he
called
to
him
what
is
wrong
you
barricade
yourself
in
your
room
give
us
no
more
than
yes
or
no
for
an
answer
you
are
causing
serious
and
unnecessary
concern
to
your
parents
and
you
fail
and
i
mention
this
just
by
the
way
you
fail
to
carry
out
your
business
duties
in
a
way
that
is
quite
unheard
of
i
m
speaking
here
on
behalf
of
your
parents
and
of
your
employer
and
really
must
request
a
clear
and
immediate
explanation
i
am
astonished
quite
astonished
i
thought
i
knew
you
as
a
calm
and
sensible
person
and
now
you
suddenly
seem
to
be
showing
off
with
peculiar
whims
this
morning
your
employer
did
suggest
a
possible
reason
for
your
failure
to
appear
it
s
true
it
had
to
do
with
the
money
that
was
recently
entrusted
to
you
but
i
came
near
to
giving
him
my
word
of
honour
that
that
could
not
be
the
right
explanation
but
now
that
i
see
your
incomprehensible
stubbornness
i
no
longer
feel
any
wish
whatsoever
to
intercede
on
your
behalf
and
nor
is
your
position
all
that
secure
i
had
originally
intended
to
say
all
this
to
you
in
private
but
since
you
cause
me
to
waste
my
time
here
for
no
good
reason
i
don
t
see
why
your
parents
should
not
also
learn
of
it
your
turnover
has
been
very
unsatisfactory
of
late
i
grant
you
that
it
s
not
the
time
of
year
to
do
especially
good
business
we
recognise
that
but
there
simply
is
no
time
of
year
to
do
no
business
at
all
mr
samsa
we
cannot
allow
there
to
be
but
sir
called
gregor
beside
himself
and
forgetting
all
else
in
the
excitement
i
ll
open
up
immediately
just
a
moment
i
m
slightly
unwell
an
attack
of
dizziness
i
haven
t
been
able
to
get
up
i
m
still
in
bed
now
i
m
quite
fresh
again
now
though
i
m
just
getting
out
of
bed
just
a
moment
be
patient
it
s
not
quite
as
easy
as
i
d
thought
i
m
quite
alright
now
though
it
s
shocking
what
can
suddenly
happen
to
a
person
i
was
quite
alright
last
night
my
parents
know
about
it
perhaps
better
than
me
i
had
a
small
symptom
of
it
last
night
already
they
must
have
noticed
it
i
don
t
know
why
i
didn
t
let
you
know
at
work
but
you
always
think
you
can
get
over
an
illness
without
staying
at
home
please
don
t
make
my
parents
suffer
there
s
no
basis
for
any
of
the
accusations
you
re
making
nobody
s
ever
said
a
word
to
me
about
any
of
these
things
maybe
you
haven
t
read
the
latest
contracts
i
sent
in
i
ll
set
off
with
the
eight
o
clock
train
as
well
these
few
hours
of
rest
have
given
me
strength
you
don
t
need
to
wait
sir
i
ll
be
in
the
office
soon
after
you
and
please
be
so
good
as
to
tell
that
to
the
boss
and
recommend
me
to
him
and
while
gregor
gushed
out
these
words
hardly
knowing
what
he
was
saying
he
made
his
way
over
to
the
chest
of
drawers
this
was
easily
done
probably
because
of
the
practise
he
had
already
had
in
bed
where
he
now
tried
to
get
himself
upright
he
really
did
want
to
open
the
door
really
did
want
to
let
them
see
him
and
to
speak
with
the
chief
clerk
the
others
were
being
so
insistent
and
he
was
curious
to
learn
what
they
would
say
when
they
caught
sight
of
him
if
they
were
shocked
then
it
would
no
longer
be
gregor
s
responsibility
and
he
could
rest
if
however
they
took
everything
calmly
he
would
still
have
no
reason
to
be
upset
and
if
he
hurried
he
really
could
be
at
the
station
for
eight
o
clock
the
first
few
times
he
tried
to
climb
up
on
the
smooth
chest
of
drawers
he
just
slid
down
again
but
he
finally
gave
himself
one
last
swing
and
stood
there
upright
the
lower
part
of
his
body
was
in
serious
pain
but
he
no
longer
gave
any
attention
to
it
now
he
let
himself
fall
against
the
back
of
a
nearby
chair
and
held
tightly
to
the
edges
of
it
with
his
little
legs
by
now
he
had
also
calmed
down
and
kept
quiet
so
that
he
could
listen
to
what
the
chief
clerk
was
saying
did
you
understand
a
word
of
all
that
the
chief
clerk
asked
his
parents
surely
he
s
not
trying
to
make
fools
of
us
oh
god
called
his
mother
who
was
already
in
tears
he
could
be
seriously
ill
and
we
re
making
him
suffer
grete
grete
she
then
cried
mother
his
sister
called
from
the
other
side
they
communicated
across
gregor
s
room
you
ll
have
to
go
for
the
doctor
straight
away
gregor
is
ill
quick
get
the
doctor
did
you
hear
the
way
gregor
spoke
just
now
that
was
the
voice
of
an
animal
said
the
chief
clerk
with
a
calmness
that
was
in
contrast
with
his
mother
s
screams
anna
anna
his
father
called
into
the
kitchen
through
the
entrance
hall
clapping
his
hands
get
a
locksmith
here
now
and
the
two
girls
their
skirts
swishing
immediately
ran
out
through
the
hall
wrenching
open
the
front
door
of
the
flat
as
they
went
how
had
his
sister
managed
to
get
dressed
so
quickly
there
was
no
sound
of
the
door
banging
shut
again
they
must
have
left
it
open
people
often
do
in
homes
where
something
awful
has
happened
gregor
in
contrast
had
become
much
calmer
so
they
couldn
t
understand
his
words
any
more
although
they
seemed
clear
enough
to
him
clearer
than
before
perhaps
his
ears
had
become
used
to
the
sound
they
had
realised
though
that
there
was
something
wrong
with
him
and
were
ready
to
help
the
first
response
to
his
situation
had
been
confident
and
wise
and
that
made
him
feel
better
he
felt
that
he
had
been
drawn
back
in
among
people
and
from
the
doctor
and
the
locksmith
he
expected
great
and
surprising
achievements
although
he
did
not
really
distinguish
one
from
the
other
whatever
was
said
next
would
be
crucial
so
in
order
to
make
his
voice
as
clear
as
possible
he
coughed
a
little
but
taking
care
to
do
this
not
too
loudly
as
even
this
might
well
sound
different
from
the
way
that
a
human
coughs
and
he
was
no
longer
sure
he
could
judge
this
for
himself
meanwhile
it
had
become
very
quiet
in
the
next
room
perhaps
his
parents
were
sat
at
the
table
whispering
with
the
chief
clerk
or
perhaps
they
were
all
pressed
against
the
door
and
listening
gregor
slowly
pushed
his
way
over
to
the
door
with
the
chair
once
there
he
let
go
of
it
and
threw
himself
onto
the
door
holding
himself
upright
against
it
using
the
adhesive
on
the
tips
of
his
legs
he
rested
there
a
little
while
to
recover
from
the
effort
involved
and
then
set
himself
to
the
task
of
turning
the
key
in
the
lock
with
his
mouth
he
seemed
unfortunately
to
have
no
proper
teeth
how
was
he
then
to
grasp
the
key
but
the
lack
of
teeth
was
of
course
made
up
for
with
a
very
strong
jaw
using
the
jaw
he
really
was
able
to
start
the
key
turning
ignoring
the
fact
that
he
must
have
been
causing
some
kind
of
damage
as
a
brown
fluid
came
from
his
mouth
flowed
over
the
key
and
dripped
onto
the
floor
listen
said
the
chief
clerk
in
the
next
room
he
s
turning
the
key
gregor
was
greatly
encouraged
by
this
but
they
all
should
have
been
calling
to
him
his
father
and
his
mother
too
well
done
gregor
they
should
have
cried
keep
at
it
keep
hold
of
the
lock
and
with
the
idea
that
they
were
all
excitedly
following
his
efforts
he
bit
on
the
key
with
all
his
strength
paying
no
attention
to
the
pain
he
was
causing
himself
as
the
key
turned
round
he
turned
around
the
lock
with
it
only
holding
himself
upright
with
his
mouth
and
hung
onto
the
key
or
pushed
it
down
again
with
the
whole
weight
of
his
body
as
needed
the
clear
sound
of
the
lock
as
it
snapped
back
was
gregor
s
sign
that
he
could
break
his
concentration
and
as
he
regained
his
breath
he
said
to
himself
so
i
didn
t
need
the
locksmith
after
all
then
he
lay
his
head
on
the
handle
of
the
door
to
open
it
completely
because
he
had
to
open
the
door
in
this
way
it
was
already
wide
open
before
he
could
be
seen
he
had
first
to
slowly
turn
himself
around
one
of
the
double
doors
and
he
had
to
do
it
very
carefully
if
he
did
not
want
to
fall
flat
on
his
back
before
entering
the
room
he
was
still
occupied
with
this
difficult
movement
unable
to
pay
attention
to
anything
else
when
he
heard
the
chief
clerk
exclaim
a
loud
oh
which
sounded
like
the
soughing
of
the
wind
now
he
also
saw
him
he
was
the
nearest
to
the
door
his
hand
pressed
against
his
open
mouth
and
slowly
retreating
as
if
driven
by
a
steady
and
invisible
force
gregor
s
mother
her
hair
still
dishevelled
from
bed
despite
the
chief
clerk
s
being
there
looked
at
his
father
then
she
unfolded
her
arms
took
two
steps
forward
towards
gregor
and
sank
down
onto
the
floor
into
her
skirts
that
spread
themselves
out
around
her
as
her
head
disappeared
down
onto
her
breast
his
father
looked
hostile
and
clenched
his
fists
as
if
wanting
to
knock
gregor
back
into
his
room
then
he
looked
uncertainly
round
the
living
room
covered
his
eyes
with
his
hands
and
wept
so
that
his
powerful
chest
shook
so
gregor
did
not
go
into
the
room
but
leant
against
the
inside
of
the
other
door
which
was
still
held
bolted
in
place
in
this
way
only
half
of
his
body
could
be
seen
along
with
his
head
above
it
which
he
leant
over
to
one
side
as
he
peered
out
at
the
others
meanwhile
the
day
had
become
much
lighter
part
of
the
endless
grey
black
building
on
the
other
side
of
the
street
which
was
a
hospital
could
be
seen
quite
clearly
with
the
austere
and
regular
line
of
windows
piercing
its
facade
the
rain
was
still
falling
now
throwing
down
large
individual
droplets
which
hit
the
ground
one
at
a
time
the
washing
up
from
breakfast
lay
on
the
table
there
was
so
much
of
it
because
for
gregor
s
father
breakfast
was
the
most
important
meal
of
the
day
and
he
would
stretch
it
out
for
several
hours
as
he
sat
reading
a
number
of
different
newspapers
on
the
wall
exactly
opposite
there
was
photograph
of
gregor
when
he
was
a
lieutenant
in
the
army
his
sword
in
his
hand
and
a
carefree
smile
on
his
face
as
he
called
forth
respect
for
his
uniform
and
bearing
the
door
to
the
entrance
hall
was
open
and
as
the
front
door
of
the
flat
was
also
open
he
could
see
onto
the
landing
and
the
stairs
where
they
began
their
way
down
below
now
then
said
gregor
well
aware
that
he
was
the
only
one
to
have
kept
calm
i
ll
get
dressed
straight
away
now
pack
up
my
samples
and
set
off
will
you
please
just
let
me
leave
you
can
see
he
said
to
the
chief
clerk
that
i
m
not
stubborn
and
like
i
like
to
do
my
job
being
a
commercial
traveller
is
arduous
but
without
travelling
i
couldn
t
earn
my
living
so
where
are
you
going
in
to
the
office
yes
will
you
report
everything
accurately
then
it
s
quite
possible
for
someone
to
be
temporarily
unable
to
work
but
that
s
just
the
right
time
to
remember
what
s
been
achieved
in
the
past
and
consider
that
later
on
once
the
difficulty
has
been
removed
he
will
certainly
work
with
all
the
more
diligence
and
concentration
you
re
well
aware
that
i
m
seriously
in
debt
to
our
employer
as
well
as
having
to
look
after
my
parents
and
my
sister
so
that
i
m
trapped
in
a
difficult
situation
but
i
will
work
my
way
out
of
it
again
please
don
t
make
things
any
harder
for
me
than
they
are
already
and
don
t
take
sides
against
me
at
the
office
i
know
that
nobody
likes
the
travellers
they
think
we
earn
an
enormous
wage
as
well
as
having
a
soft
time
of
it
that
s
just
prejudice
but
they
have
no
particular
reason
to
think
better
it
but
you
sir
you
have
a
better
overview
than
the
rest
of
the
staff
in
fact
if
i
can
say
this
in
confidence
a
better
overview
than
the
boss
himself
it
s
very
easy
for
a
businessman
like
him
to
make
mistakes
about
his
employees
and
judge
them
more
harshly
than
he
should
and
you
re
also
well
aware
that
we
travellers
spend
almost
the
whole
year
away
from
the
office
so
that
we
can
very
easily
fall
victim
to
gossip
and
chance
and
groundless
complaints
and
it
s
almost
impossible
to
defend
yourself
from
that
sort
of
thing
we
don
t
usually
even
hear
about
them
or
if
at
all
it
s
when
we
arrive
back
home
exhausted
from
a
trip
and
that
s
when
we
feel
the
harmful
effects
of
what
s
been
going
on
without
even
knowing
what
caused
them
please
don
t
go
away
at
least
first
say
something
to
show
that
you
grant
that
i
m
at
least
partly
right
but
the
chief
clerk
had
turned
away
as
soon
as
gregor
had
started
to
speak
and
with
protruding
lips
only
stared
back
at
him
over
his
trembling
shoulders
as
he
left
he
did
not
keep
still
for
a
moment
while
gregor
was
speaking
but
moved
steadily
towards
the
door
without
taking
his
eyes
off
him
he
moved
very
gradually
as
if
there
had
been
some
secret
prohibition
on
leaving
the
room
it
was
only
when
he
had
reached
the
entrance
hall
that
he
made
a
sudden
movement
drew
his
foot
from
the
living
room
and
rushed
forward
in
a
panic
in
the
hall
he
stretched
his
right
hand
far
out
towards
the
stairway
as
if
out
there
there
were
some
supernatural
force
waiting
to
save
him
gregor
realised
that
it
was
out
of
the
question
to
let
the
chief
clerk
go
away
in
this
mood
if
his
position
in
the
firm
was
not
to
be
put
into
extreme
danger
that
was
something
his
parents
did
not
understand
very
well
over
the
years
they
had
become
convinced
that
this
job
would
provide
for
gregor
for
his
entire
life
and
besides
they
had
so
much
to
worry
about
at
present
that
they
had
lost
sight
of
any
thought
for
the
future
gregor
though
did
think
about
the
future
the
chief
clerk
had
to
be
held
back
calmed
down
convinced
and
finally
won
over
the
future
of
gregor
and
his
family
depended
on
it
if
only
his
sister
were
here
she
was
clever
she
was
already
in
tears
while
gregor
was
still
lying
peacefully
on
his
back
and
the
chief
clerk
was
a
lover
of
women
surely
she
could
persuade
him
she
would
close
the
front
door
in
the
entrance
hall
and
talk
him
out
of
his
shocked
state
but
his
sister
was
not
there
gregor
would
have
to
do
the
job
himself
and
without
considering
that
he
still
was
not
familiar
with
how
well
he
could
move
about
in
his
present
state
or
that
his
speech
still
might
not
or
probably
would
not
be
understood
he
let
go
of
the
door
pushed
himself
through
the
opening
tried
to
reach
the
chief
clerk
on
the
landing
who
ridiculously
was
holding
on
to
the
banister
with
both
hands
but
gregor
fell
immediately
over
and
with
a
little
scream
as
he
sought
something
to
hold
onto
landed
on
his
numerous
little
legs
hardly
had
that
happened
than
for
the
first
time
that
day
he
began
to
feel
alright
with
his
body
the
little
legs
had
the
solid
ground
under
them
to
his
pleasure
they
did
exactly
as
he
told
them
they
were
even
making
the
effort
to
carry
him
where
he
wanted
to
go
and
he
was
soon
believing
that
all
his
sorrows
would
soon
be
finally
at
an
end
he
held
back
the
urge
to
move
but
swayed
from
side
to
side
as
he
crouched
there
on
the
floor
his
mother
was
not
far
away
in
front
of
him
and
seemed
at
first
quite
engrossed
in
herself
but
then
she
suddenly
jumped
up
with
her
arms
outstretched
and
her
fingers
spread
shouting
help
for
pity
s
sake
help
the
way
she
held
her
head
suggested
she
wanted
to
see
gregor
better
but
the
unthinking
way
she
was
hurrying
backwards
showed
that
she
did
not
she
had
forgotten
that
the
table
was
behind
her
with
all
the
breakfast
things
on
it
when
she
reached
the
table
she
sat
quickly
down
on
it
without
knowing
what
she
was
doing
without
even
seeming
to
notice
that
the
coffee
pot
had
been
knocked
over
and
a
gush
of
coffee
was
pouring
down
onto
the
carpet
mother
mother
said
gregor
gently
looking
up
at
her
he
had
completely
forgotten
the
chief
clerk
for
the
moment
but
could
not
help
himself
snapping
in
the
air
with
his
jaws
at
the
sight
of
the
flow
of
coffee
that
set
his
mother
screaming
anew
she
fled
from
the
table
and
into
the
arms
of
his
father
as
he
rushed
towards
her
gregor
though
had
no
time
to
spare
for
his
parents
now
the
chief
clerk
had
already
reached
the
stairs
with
his
chin
on
the
banister
he
looked
back
for
the
last
time
gregor
made
a
run
for
him
he
wanted
to
be
sure
of
reaching
him
the
chief
clerk
must
have
expected
something
as
he
leapt
down
several
steps
at
once
and
disappeared
his
shouts
resounding
all
around
the
staircase
the
flight
of
the
chief
clerk
seemed
unfortunately
to
put
gregor
s
father
into
a
panic
as
well
until
then
he
had
been
relatively
self
controlled
but
now
instead
of
running
after
the
chief
clerk
himself
or
at
least
not
impeding
gregor
as
he
ran
after
him
gregor
s
father
seized
the
chief
clerk
s
stick
in
his
right
hand
the
chief
clerk
had
left
it
behind
on
a
chair
along
with
his
hat
and
overcoat
picked
up
a
large
newspaper
from
the
table
with
his
left
and
used
them
to
drive
gregor
back
into
his
room
stamping
his
foot
at
him
as
he
went
gregor
s
appeals
to
his
father
were
of
no
help
his
appeals
were
simply
not
understood
however
much
he
humbly
turned
his
head
his
father
merely
stamped
his
foot
all
the
harder
across
the
room
despite
the
chilly
weather
gregor
s
mother
had
pulled
open
a
window
leant
far
out
of
it
and
pressed
her
hands
to
her
face
a
strong
draught
of
air
flew
in
from
the
street
towards
the
stairway
the
curtains
flew
up
the
newspapers
on
the
table
fluttered
and
some
of
them
were
blown
onto
the
floor
nothing
would
stop
gregor
s
father
as
he
drove
him
back
making
hissing
noises
at
him
like
a
wild
man
gregor
had
never
had
any
practice
in
moving
backwards
and
was
only
able
to
go
very
slowly
if
gregor
had
only
been
allowed
to
turn
round
he
would
have
been
back
in
his
room
straight
away
but
he
was
afraid
that
if
he
took
the
time
to
do
that
his
father
would
become
impatient
and
there
was
the
threat
of
a
lethal
blow
to
his
back
or
head
from
the
stick
in
his
father
s
hand
any
moment
eventually
though
gregor
realised
that
he
had
no
choice
as
he
saw
to
his
disgust
that
he
was
quite
incapable
of
going
backwards
in
a
straight
line
so
he
began
as
quickly
as
possible
and
with
frequent
anxious
glances
at
his
father
to
turn
himself
round
it
went
very
slowly
but
perhaps
his
father
was
able
to
see
his
good
intentions
as
he
did
nothing
to
hinder
him
in
fact
now
and
then
he
used
the
tip
of
his
stick
to
give
directions
from
a
distance
as
to
which
way
to
turn
if
only
his
father
would
stop
that
unbearable
hissing
it
was
making
gregor
quite
confused
when
he
had
nearly
finished
turning
round
still
listening
to
that
hissing
he
made
a
mistake
and
turned
himself
back
a
little
the
way
he
had
just
come
he
was
pleased
when
he
finally
had
his
head
in
front
of
the
doorway
but
then
saw
that
it
was
too
narrow
and
his
body
was
too
broad
to
get
through
it
without
further
difficulty
in
his
present
mood
it
obviously
did
not
occur
to
his
father
to
open
the
other
of
the
double
doors
so
that
gregor
would
have
enough
space
to
get
through
he
was
merely
fixed
on
the
idea
that
gregor
should
be
got
back
into
his
room
as
quickly
as
possible
nor
would
he
ever
have
allowed
gregor
the
time
to
get
himself
upright
as
preparation
for
getting
through
the
doorway
what
he
did
making
more
noise
than
ever
was
to
drive
gregor
forwards
all
the
harder
as
if
there
had
been
nothing
in
the
way
it
sounded
to
gregor
as
if
there
was
now
more
than
one
father
behind
him
it
was
not
a
pleasant
experience
and
gregor
pushed
himself
into
the
doorway
without
regard
for
what
might
happen
one
side
of
his
body
lifted
itself
he
lay
at
an
angle
in
the
doorway
one
flank
scraped
on
the
white
door
and
was
painfully
injured
leaving
vile
brown
flecks
on
it
soon
he
was
stuck
fast
and
would
not
have
been
able
to
move
at
all
by
himself
the
little
legs
along
one
side
hung
quivering
in
the
air
while
those
on
the
other
side
were
pressed
painfully
against
the
ground
then
his
father
gave
him
a
hefty
shove
from
behind
which
released
him
from
where
he
was
held
and
sent
him
flying
and
heavily
bleeding
deep
into
his
room
the
door
was
slammed
shut
with
the
stick
then
finally
all
was
quiet
ii
it
was
not
until
it
was
getting
dark
that
evening
that
gregor
awoke
from
his
deep
and
coma
like
sleep
he
would
have
woken
soon
afterwards
anyway
even
if
he
hadn
t
been
disturbed
as
he
had
had
enough
sleep
and
felt
fully
rested
but
he
had
the
impression
that
some
hurried
steps
and
the
sound
of
the
door
leading
into
the
front
room
being
carefully
shut
had
woken
him
the
light
from
the
electric
street
lamps
shone
palely
here
and
there
onto
the
ceiling
and
tops
of
the
furniture
but
down
below
where
gregor
was
it
was
dark
he
pushed
himself
over
to
the
door
feeling
his
way
clumsily
with
his
antennae
of
which
he
was
now
beginning
to
learn
the
value
in
order
to
see
what
had
been
happening
there
the
whole
of
his
left
side
seemed
like
one
painfully
stretched
scar
and
he
limped
badly
on
his
two
rows
of
legs
one
of
the
legs
had
been
badly
injured
in
the
events
of
that
morning
it
was
nearly
a
miracle
that
only
one
of
them
had
been
and
dragged
along
lifelessly
it
was
only
when
he
had
reached
the
door
that
he
realised
what
it
actually
was
that
had
drawn
him
over
to
it
it
was
the
smell
of
something
to
eat
by
the
door
there
was
a
dish
filled
with
sweetened
milk
with
little
pieces
of
white
bread
floating
in
it
he
was
so
pleased
he
almost
laughed
as
he
was
even
hungrier
than
he
had
been
that
morning
and
immediately
dipped
his
head
into
the
milk
nearly
covering
his
eyes
with
it
but
he
soon
drew
his
head
back
again
in
disappointment
not
only
did
the
pain
in
his
tender
left
side
make
it
difficult
to
eat
the
food
he
was
only
able
to
eat
if
his
whole
body
worked
together
as
a
snuffling
whole
but
the
milk
did
not
taste
at
all
nice
milk
like
this
was
normally
his
favourite
drink
and
his
sister
had
certainly
left
it
there
for
him
because
of
that
but
he
turned
almost
against
his
own
will
away
from
the
dish
and
crawled
back
into
the
centre
of
the
room
through
the
crack
in
the
door
gregor
could
see
that
the
gas
had
been
lit
in
the
living
room
his
father
at
this
time
would
normally
be
sat
with
his
evening
paper
reading
it
out
in
a
loud
voice
to
gregor
s
mother
and
sometimes
to
his
sister
but
there
was
now
not
a
sound
to
be
heard
gregor
s
sister
would
often
write
and
tell
him
about
this
reading
but
maybe
his
father
had
lost
the
habit
in
recent
times
it
was
so
quiet
all
around
too
even
though
there
must
have
been
somebody
in
the
flat
what
a
quiet
life
it
is
the
family
lead
said
gregor
to
himself
and
gazing
into
the
darkness
felt
a
great
pride
that
he
was
able
to
provide
a
life
like
that
in
such
a
nice
home
for
his
sister
and
parents
but
what
now
if
all
this
peace
and
wealth
and
comfort
should
come
to
a
horrible
and
frightening
end
that
was
something
that
gregor
did
not
want
to
think
about
too
much
so
he
started
to
move
about
crawling
up
and
down
the
room
once
during
that
long
evening
the
door
on
one
side
of
the
room
was
opened
very
slightly
and
hurriedly
closed
again
later
on
the
door
on
the
other
side
did
the
same
it
seemed
that
someone
needed
to
enter
the
room
but
thought
better
of
it
gregor
went
and
waited
immediately
by
the
door
resolved
either
to
bring
the
timorous
visitor
into
the
room
in
some
way
or
at
least
to
find
out
who
it
was
but
the
door
was
opened
no
more
that
night
and
gregor
waited
in
vain
the
previous
morning
while
the
doors
were
locked
everyone
had
wanted
to
get
in
there
to
him
but
now
now
that
he
had
opened
up
one
of
the
doors
and
the
other
had
clearly
been
unlocked
some
time
during
the
day
no
one
came
and
the
keys
were
in
the
other
sides
it
was
not
until
late
at
night
that
the
gaslight
in
the
living
room
was
put
out
and
now
it
was
easy
to
see
that
parents
and
sister
had
stayed
awake
all
that
time
as
they
all
could
be
distinctly
heard
as
they
went
away
together
on
tip
toe
it
was
clear
that
no
one
would
come
into
gregor
s
room
any
more
until
morning
that
gave
him
plenty
of
time
to
think
undisturbed
about
how
he
would
have
to
re
arrange
his
life
for
some
reason
the
tall
empty
room
where
he
was
forced
to
remain
made
him
feel
uneasy
as
he
lay
there
flat
on
the
floor
even
though
he
had
been
living
in
it
for
five
years
hardly
aware
of
what
he
was
doing
other
than
a
slight
feeling
of
shame
he
hurried
under
the
couch
it
pressed
down
on
his
back
a
little
and
he
was
no
longer
able
to
lift
his
head
but
he
nonetheless
felt
immediately
at
ease
and
his
only
regret
was
that
his
body
was
too
broad
to
get
it
all
underneath
he
spent
the
whole
night
there
some
of
the
time
he
passed
in
a
light
sleep
although
he
frequently
woke
from
it
in
alarm
because
of
his
hunger
and
some
of
the
time
was
spent
in
worries
and
vague
hopes
which
however
always
led
to
the
same
conclusion
for
the
time
being
he
must
remain
calm
he
must
show
patience
and
the
greatest
consideration
so
that
his
family
could
bear
the
unpleasantness
that
he
in
his
present
condition
was
forced
to
impose
on
them
gregor
soon
had
the
opportunity
to
test
the
strength
of
his
decisions
as
early
the
next
morning
almost
before
the
night
had
ended
his
sister
nearly
fully
dressed
opened
the
door
from
the
front
room
and
looked
anxiously
in
she
did
not
see
him
straight
away
but
when
she
did
notice
him
under
the
couch
he
had
to
be
somewhere
for
god
s
sake
he
couldn
t
have
flown
away
she
was
so
shocked
that
she
lost
control
of
herself
and
slammed
the
door
shut
again
from
outside
but
she
seemed
to
regret
her
behaviour
as
she
opened
the
door
again
straight
away
and
came
in
on
tip
toe
as
if
entering
the
room
of
someone
seriously
ill
or
even
of
a
stranger
gregor
had
pushed
his
head
forward
right
to
the
edge
of
the
couch
and
watched
her
would
she
notice
that
he
had
left
the
milk
as
it
was
realise
that
it
was
not
from
any
lack
of
hunger
and
bring
him
in
some
other
food
that
was
more
suitable
if
she
didn
t
do
it
herself
he
would
rather
go
hungry
than
draw
her
attention
to
it
although
he
did
feel
a
terrible
urge
to
rush
forward
from
under
the
couch
throw
himself
at
his
sister
s
feet
and
beg
her
for
something
good
to
eat
however
his
sister
noticed
the
full
dish
immediately
and
looked
at
it
and
the
few
drops
of
milk
splashed
around
it
with
some
surprise
she
immediately
picked
it
up
using
a
rag
not
her
bare
hands
and
carried
it
out
gregor
was
extremely
curious
as
to
what
she
would
bring
in
its
place
imagining
the
wildest
possibilities
but
he
never
could
have
guessed
what
his
sister
in
her
goodness
actually
did
bring
in
order
to
test
his
taste
she
brought
him
a
whole
selection
of
things
all
spread
out
on
an
old
newspaper
there
were
old
half
rotten
vegetables
bones
from
the
evening
meal
covered
in
white
sauce
that
had
gone
hard
a
few
raisins
and
almonds
some
cheese
that
gregor
had
declared
inedible
two
days
before
a
dry
roll
and
some
bread
spread
with
butter
and
salt
as
well
as
all
that
she
had
poured
some
water
into
the
dish
which
had
probably
been
permanently
set
aside
for
gregor
s
use
and
placed
it
beside
them
then
out
of
consideration
for
gregor
s
feelings
as
she
knew
that
he
would
not
eat
in
front
of
her
she
hurried
out
again
and
even
turned
the
key
in
the
lock
so
that
gregor
would
know
he
could
make
things
as
comfortable
for
himself
as
he
liked
gregor
s
little
legs
whirred
at
last
he
could
eat
what
s
more
his
injuries
must
already
have
completely
healed
as
he
found
no
difficulty
in
moving
this
amazed
him
as
more
than
a
month
earlier
he
had
cut
his
finger
slightly
with
a
knife
he
thought
of
how
his
finger
had
still
hurt
the
day
before
yesterday
am
i
less
sensitive
than
i
used
to
be
then
he
thought
and
was
already
sucking
greedily
at
the
cheese
which
had
immediately
almost
compellingly
attracted
him
much
more
than
the
other
foods
on
the
newspaper
quickly
one
after
another
his
eyes
watering
with
pleasure
he
consumed
the
cheese
the
vegetables
and
the
sauce
the
fresh
foods
on
the
other
hand
he
didn
t
like
at
all
and
even
dragged
the
things
he
did
want
to
eat
a
little
way
away
from
them
because
he
couldn
t
stand
the
smell
long
after
he
had
finished
eating
and
lay
lethargic
in
the
same
place
his
sister
slowly
turned
the
key
in
the
lock
as
a
sign
to
him
that
he
should
withdraw
he
was
immediately
startled
although
he
had
been
half
asleep
and
he
hurried
back
under
the
couch
but
he
needed
great
self
control
to
stay
there
even
for
the
short
time
that
his
sister
was
in
the
room
as
eating
so
much
food
had
rounded
out
his
body
a
little
and
he
could
hardly
breathe
in
that
narrow
space
half
suffocating
he
watched
with
bulging
eyes
as
his
sister
unselfconsciously
took
a
broom
and
swept
up
the
left
overs
mixing
them
in
with
the
food
he
had
not
even
touched
at
all
as
if
it
could
not
be
used
any
more
she
quickly
dropped
it
all
into
a
bin
closed
it
with
its
wooden
lid
and
carried
everything
out
she
had
hardly
turned
her
back
before
gregor
came
out
again
from
under
the
couch
and
stretched
himself
this
was
how
gregor
received
his
food
each
day
now
once
in
the
morning
while
his
parents
and
the
maid
were
still
asleep
and
the
second
time
after
everyone
had
eaten
their
meal
at
midday
as
his
parents
would
sleep
for
a
little
while
then
as
well
and
gregor
s
sister
would
send
the
maid
away
on
some
errand
gregor
s
father
and
mother
certainly
did
not
want
him
to
starve
either
but
perhaps
it
would
have
been
more
than
they
could
stand
to
have
any
more
experience
of
his
feeding
than
being
told
about
it
and
perhaps
his
sister
wanted
to
spare
them
what
distress
she
could
as
they
were
indeed
suffering
enough
it
was
impossible
for
gregor
to
find
out
what
they
had
told
the
doctor
and
the
locksmith
that
first
morning
to
get
them
out
of
the
flat
as
nobody
could
understand
him
nobody
not
even
his
sister
thought
that
he
could
understand
them
so
he
had
to
be
content
to
hear
his
sister
s
sighs
and
appeals
to
the
saints
as
she
moved
about
his
room
it
was
only
later
when
she
had
become
a
little
more
used
to
everything
there
was
of
course
no
question
of
her
ever
becoming
fully
used
to
the
situation
that
gregor
would
sometimes
catch
a
friendly
comment
or
at
least
a
comment
that
could
be
construed
as
friendly
he
s
enjoyed
his
dinner
today
she
might
say
when
he
had
diligently
cleared
away
all
the
food
left
for
him
or
if
he
left
most
of
it
which
slowly
became
more
and
more
frequent
she
would
often
say
sadly
now
everything
s
just
been
left
there
again
although
gregor
wasn
t
able
to
hear
any
news
directly
he
did
listen
to
much
of
what
was
said
in
the
next
rooms
and
whenever
he
heard
anyone
speaking
he
would
scurry
straight
to
the
appropriate
door
and
press
his
whole
body
against
it
there
was
seldom
any
conversation
especially
at
first
that
was
not
about
him
in
some
way
even
if
only
in
secret
for
two
whole
days
all
the
talk
at
every
mealtime
was
about
what
they
should
do
now
but
even
between
meals
they
spoke
about
the
same
subject
as
there
were
always
at
least
two
members
of
the
family
at
home
nobody
wanted
to
be
at
home
by
themselves
and
it
was
out
of
the
question
to
leave
the
flat
entirely
empty
and
on
the
very
first
day
the
maid
had
fallen
to
her
knees
and
begged
gregor
s
mother
to
let
her
go
without
delay
it
was
not
very
clear
how
much
she
knew
of
what
had
happened
but
she
left
within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
tearfully
thanking
gregor
s
mother
for
her
dismissal
as
if
she
had
done
her
an
enormous
service
she
even
swore
emphatically
not
to
tell
anyone
the
slightest
about
what
had
happened
even
though
no
one
had
asked
that
of
her
now
gregor
s
sister
also
had
to
help
his
mother
with
the
cooking
although
that
was
not
so
much
bother
as
no
one
ate
very
much
gregor
often
heard
how
one
of
them
would
unsuccessfully
urge
another
to
eat
and
receive
no
more
answer
than
no
thanks
i
ve
had
enough
or
something
similar
no
one
drank
very
much
either
his
sister
would
sometimes
ask
his
father
whether
he
would
like
a
beer
hoping
for
the
chance
to
go
and
fetch
it
herself
when
his
father
then
said
nothing
she
would
add
so
that
he
would
not
feel
selfish
that
she
could
send
the
housekeeper
for
it
but
then
his
father
would
close
the
matter
with
a
big
loud
no
and
no
more
would
be
said
even
before
the
first
day
had
come
to
an
end
his
father
had
explained
to
gregor
s
mother
and
sister
what
their
finances
and
prospects
were
now
and
then
he
stood
up
from
the
table
and
took
some
receipt
or
document
from
the
little
cash
box
he
had
saved
from
his
business
when
it
had
collapsed
five
years
earlier
gregor
heard
how
he
opened
the
complicated
lock
and
then
closed
it
again
after
he
had
taken
the
item
he
wanted
what
he
heard
his
father
say
was
some
of
the
first
good
news
that
gregor
heard
since
he
had
first
been
incarcerated
in
his
room
he
had
thought
that
nothing
at
all
remained
from
his
father
s
business
at
least
he
had
never
told
him
anything
different
and
gregor
had
never
asked
him
about
it
anyway
their
business
misfortune
had
reduced
the
family
to
a
state
of
total
despair
and
gregor
s
only
concern
at
that
time
had
been
to
arrange
things
so
that
they
could
all
forget
about
it
as
quickly
as
possible
so
then
he
started
working
especially
hard
with
a
fiery
vigour
that
raised
him
from
a
junior
salesman
to
a
travelling
representative
almost
overnight
bringing
with
it
the
chance
to
earn
money
in
quite
different
ways
gregor
converted
his
success
at
work
straight
into
cash
that
he
could
lay
on
the
table
at
home
for
the
benefit
of
his
astonished
and
delighted
family
they
had
been
good
times
and
they
had
never
come
again
at
least
not
with
the
same
splendour
even
though
gregor
had
later
earned
so
much
that
he
was
in
a
position
to
bear
the
costs
of
the
whole
family
and
did
bear
them
they
had
even
got
used
to
it
both
gregor
and
the
family
they
took
the
money
with
gratitude
and
he
was
glad
to
provide
it
although
there
was
no
longer
much
warm
affection
given
in
return
gregor
only
remained
close
to
his
sister
now
unlike
him
she
was
very
fond
of
music
and
a
gifted
and
expressive
violinist
it
was
his
secret
plan
to
send
her
to
the
conservatory
next
year
even
though
it
would
cause
great
expense
that
would
have
to
be
made
up
for
in
some
other
way
during
gregor
s
short
periods
in
town
conversation
with
his
sister
would
often
turn
to
the
conservatory
but
it
was
only
ever
mentioned
as
a
lovely
dream
that
could
never
be
realised
their
parents
did
not
like
to
hear
this
innocent
talk
but
gregor
thought
about
it
quite
hard
and
decided
he
would
let
them
know
what
he
planned
with
a
grand
announcement
of
it
on
christmas
day
that
was
the
sort
of
totally
pointless
thing
that
went
through
his
mind
in
his
present
state
pressed
upright
against
the
door
and
listening
there
were
times
when
he
simply
became
too
tired
to
continue
listening
when
his
head
would
fall
wearily
against
the
door
and
he
would
pull
it
up
again
with
a
start
as
even
the
slightest
noise
he
caused
would
be
heard
next
door
and
they
would
all
go
silent
what
s
that
he
s
doing
now
his
father
would
say
after
a
while
clearly
having
gone
over
to
the
door
and
only
then
would
the
interrupted
conversation
slowly
be
taken
up
again
when
explaining
things
his
father
repeated
himself
several
times
partly
because
it
was
a
long
time
since
he
had
been
occupied
with
these
matters
himself
and
partly
because
gregor
s
mother
did
not
understand
everything
first
time
from
these
repeated
explanations
gregor
learned
to
his
pleasure
that
despite
all
their
misfortunes
there
was
still
some
money
available
from
the
old
days
it
was
not
a
lot
but
it
had
not
been
touched
in
the
meantime
and
some
interest
had
accumulated
besides
that
they
had
not
been
using
up
all
the
money
that
gregor
had
been
bringing
home
every
month
keeping
only
a
little
for
himself
so
that
that
too
had
been
accumulating
behind
the
door
gregor
nodded
with
enthusiasm
in
his
pleasure
at
this
unexpected
thrift
and
caution
he
could
actually
have
used
this
surplus
money
to
reduce
his
father
s
debt
to
his
boss
and
the
day
when
he
could
have
freed
himself
from
that
job
would
have
come
much
closer
but
now
it
was
certainly
better
the
way
his
father
had
done
things
this
money
however
was
certainly
not
enough
to
enable
the
family
to
live
off
the
interest
it
was
enough
to
maintain
them
for
perhaps
one
or
two
years
no
more
that
s
to
say
it
was
money
that
should
not
really
be
touched
but
set
aside
for
emergencies
money
to
live
on
had
to
be
earned
his
father
was
healthy
but
old
and
lacking
in
self
confidence
during
the
five
years
that
he
had
not
been
working
the
first
holiday
in
a
life
that
had
been
full
of
strain
and
no
success
he
had
put
on
a
lot
of
weight
and
become
very
slow
and
clumsy
would
gregor
s
elderly
mother
now
have
to
go
and
earn
money
she
suffered
from
asthma
and
it
was
a
strain
for
her
just
to
move
about
the
home
every
other
day
would
be
spent
struggling
for
breath
on
the
sofa
by
the
open
window
would
his
sister
have
to
go
and
earn
money
she
was
still
a
child
of
seventeen
her
life
up
till
then
had
been
very
enviable
consisting
of
wearing
nice
clothes
sleeping
late
helping
out
in
the
business
joining
in
with
a
few
modest
pleasures
and
most
of
all
playing
the
violin
whenever
they
began
to
talk
of
the
need
to
earn
money
gregor
would
always
first
let
go
of
the
door
and
then
throw
himself
onto
the
cool
leather
sofa
next
to
it
as
he
became
quite
hot
with
shame
and
regret
he
would
often
lie
there
the
whole
night
through
not
sleeping
a
wink
but
scratching
at
the
leather
for
hours
on
end
or
he
might
go
to
all
the
effort
of
pushing
a
chair
to
the
window
climbing
up
onto
the
sill
and
propped
up
in
the
chair
leaning
on
the
window
to
stare
out
of
it
he
had
used
to
feel
a
great
sense
of
freedom
from
doing
this
but
doing
it
now
was
obviously
something
more
remembered
than
experienced
as
what
he
actually
saw
in
this
way
was
becoming
less
distinct
every
day
even
things
that
were
quite
near
he
had
used
to
curse
the
ever
present
view
of
the
hospital
across
the
street
but
now
he
could
not
see
it
at
all
and
if
he
had
not
known
that
he
lived
in
charlottenstrasse
which
was
a
quiet
street
despite
being
in
the
middle
of
the
city
he
could
have
thought
that
he
was
looking
out
the
window
at
a
barren
waste
where
the
grey
sky
and
the
grey
earth
mingled
inseparably
his
observant
sister
only
needed
to
notice
the
chair
twice
before
she
would
always
push
it
back
to
its
exact
position
by
the
window
after
she
had
tidied
up
the
room
and
even
left
the
inner
pane
of
the
window
open
from
then
on
if
gregor
had
only
been
able
to
speak
to
his
sister
and
thank
her
for
all
that
she
had
to
do
for
him
it
would
have
been
easier
for
him
to
bear
it
but
as
it
was
it
caused
him
pain
his
sister
naturally
tried
as
far
as
possible
to
pretend
there
was
nothing
burdensome
about
it
and
the
longer
it
went
on
of
course
the
better
she
was
able
to
do
so
but
as
time
went
by
gregor
was
also
able
to
see
through
it
all
so
much
better
it
had
even
become
very
unpleasant
for
him
now
whenever
she
entered
the
room
no
sooner
had
she
come
in
than
she
would
quickly
close
the
door
as
a
precaution
so
that
no
one
would
have
to
suffer
the
view
into
gregor
s
room
then
she
would
go
straight
to
the
window
and
pull
it
hurriedly
open
almost
as
if
she
were
suffocating
even
if
it
was
cold
she
would
stay
at
the
window
breathing
deeply
for
a
little
while
she
would
alarm
gregor
twice
a
day
with
this
running
about
and
noise
making
he
would
stay
under
the
couch
shivering
the
whole
while
knowing
full
well
that
she
would
certainly
have
liked
to
spare
him
this
ordeal
but
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
be
in
the
same
room
with
him
with
the
windows
closed
one
day
about
a
month
after
gregor
s
transformation
when
his
sister
no
longer
had
any
particular
reason
to
be
shocked
at
his
appearance
she
came
into
the
room
a
little
earlier
than
usual
and
found
him
still
staring
out
the
window
motionless
and
just
where
he
would
be
most
horrible
in
itself
his
sister
s
not
coming
into
the
room
would
have
been
no
surprise
for
gregor
as
it
would
have
been
difficult
for
her
to
immediately
open
the
window
while
he
was
still
there
but
not
only
did
she
not
come
in
she
went
straight
back
and
closed
the
door
behind
her
a
stranger
would
have
thought
he
had
threatened
her
and
tried
to
bite
her
gregor
went
straight
to
hide
himself
under
the
couch
of
course
but
he
had
to
wait
until
midday
before
his
sister
came
back
and
she
seemed
much
more
uneasy
than
usual
it
made
him
realise
that
she
still
found
his
appearance
unbearable
and
would
continue
to
do
so
she
probably
even
had
to
overcome
the
urge
to
flee
when
she
saw
the
little
bit
of
him
that
protruded
from
under
the
couch
one
day
in
order
to
spare
her
even
this
sight
he
spent
four
hours
carrying
the
bedsheet
over
to
the
couch
on
his
back
and
arranged
it
so
that
he
was
completely
covered
and
his
sister
would
not
be
able
to
see
him
even
if
she
bent
down
if
she
did
not
think
this
sheet
was
necessary
then
all
she
had
to
do
was
take
it
off
again
as
it
was
clear
enough
that
it
was
no
pleasure
for
gregor
to
cut
himself
off
so
completely
she
left
the
sheet
where
it
was
gregor
even
thought
he
glimpsed
a
look
of
gratitude
one
time
when
he
carefully
looked
out
from
under
the
sheet
to
see
how
his
sister
liked
the
new
arrangement
for
the
first
fourteen
days
gregor
s
parents
could
not
bring
themselves
to
come
into
the
room
to
see
him
he
would
often
hear
them
say
how
they
appreciated
all
the
new
work
his
sister
was
doing
even
though
before
they
had
seen
her
as
a
girl
who
was
somewhat
useless
and
frequently
been
annoyed
with
her
but
now
the
two
of
them
father
and
mother
would
often
both
wait
outside
the
door
of
gregor
s
room
while
his
sister
tidied
up
in
there
and
as
soon
as
she
went
out
again
she
would
have
to
tell
them
exactly
how
everything
looked
what
gregor
had
eaten
how
he
had
behaved
this
time
and
whether
perhaps
any
slight
improvement
could
be
seen
his
mother
also
wanted
to
go
in
and
visit
gregor
relatively
soon
but
his
father
and
sister
at
first
persuaded
her
against
it
gregor
listened
very
closely
to
all
this
and
approved
fully
later
though
she
had
to
be
held
back
by
force
which
made
her
call
out
let
me
go
and
see
gregor
he
is
my
unfortunate
son
can
t
you
understand
i
have
to
see
him
and
gregor
would
think
to
himself
that
maybe
it
would
be
better
if
his
mother
came
in
not
every
day
of
course
but
one
day
a
week
perhaps
she
could
understand
everything
much
better
than
his
sister
who
for
all
her
courage
was
still
just
a
child
after
all
and
really
might
not
have
had
an
adult
s
appreciation
of
the
burdensome
job
she
had
taken
on
gregor
s
wish
to
see
his
mother
was
soon
realised
out
of
consideration
for
his
parents
gregor
wanted
to
avoid
being
seen
at
the
window
during
the
day
the
few
square
meters
of
the
floor
did
not
give
him
much
room
to
crawl
about
it
was
hard
to
just
lie
quietly
through
the
night
his
food
soon
stopped
giving
him
any
pleasure
at
all
and
so
to
entertain
himself
he
got
into
the
habit
of
crawling
up
and
down
the
walls
and
ceiling
he
was
especially
fond
of
hanging
from
the
ceiling
it
was
quite
different
from
lying
on
the
floor
he
could
breathe
more
freely
his
body
had
a
light
swing
to
it
and
up
there
relaxed
and
almost
happy
it
might
happen
that
he
would
surprise
even
himself
by
letting
go
of
the
ceiling
and
landing
on
the
floor
with
a
crash
but
now
of
course
he
had
far
better
control
of
his
body
than
before
and
even
with
a
fall
as
great
as
that
caused
himself
no
damage
very
soon
his
sister
noticed
gregor
s
new
way
of
entertaining
himself
he
had
after
all
left
traces
of
the
adhesive
from
his
feet
as
he
crawled
about
and
got
it
into
her
head
to
make
it
as
easy
as
possible
for
him
by
removing
the
furniture
that
got
in
his
way
especially
the
chest
of
drawers
and
the
desk
now
this
was
not
something
that
she
would
be
able
to
do
by
herself
she
did
not
dare
to
ask
for
help
from
her
father
the
sixteen
year
old
maid
had
carried
on
bravely
since
the
cook
had
left
but
she
certainly
would
not
have
helped
in
this
she
had
even
asked
to
be
allowed
to
keep
the
kitchen
locked
at
all
times
and
never
to
have
to
open
the
door
unless
it
was
especially
important
so
his
sister
had
no
choice
but
to
choose
some
time
when
gregor
s
father
was
not
there
and
fetch
his
mother
to
help
her
as
she
approached
the
room
gregor
could
hear
his
mother
express
her
joy
but
once
at
the
door
she
went
silent
first
of
course
his
sister
came
in
and
looked
round
to
see
that
everything
in
the
room
was
alright
and
only
then
did
she
let
her
mother
enter
gregor
had
hurriedly
pulled
the
sheet
down
lower
over
the
couch
and
put
more
folds
into
it
so
that
everything
really
looked
as
if
it
had
just
been
thrown
down
by
chance
gregor
also
refrained
this
time
from
spying
out
from
under
the
sheet
he
gave
up
the
chance
to
see
his
mother
until
later
and
was
simply
glad
that
she
had
come
you
can
come
in
he
can
t
be
seen
said
his
sister
obviously
leading
her
in
by
the
hand
the
old
chest
of
drawers
was
too
heavy
for
a
pair
of
feeble
women
to
be
heaving
about
but
gregor
listened
as
they
pushed
it
from
its
place
his
sister
always
taking
on
the
heaviest
part
of
the
work
for
herself
and
ignoring
her
mother
s
warnings
that
she
would
strain
herself
this
lasted
a
very
long
time
after
labouring
at
it
for
fifteen
minutes
or
more
his
mother
said
it
would
be
better
to
leave
the
chest
where
it
was
for
one
thing
it
was
too
heavy
for
them
to
get
the
job
finished
before
gregor
s
father
got
home
and
leaving
it
in
the
middle
of
the
room
it
would
be
in
his
way
even
more
and
for
another
thing
it
wasn
t
even
sure
that
taking
the
furniture
away
would
really
be
any
help
to
him
she
thought
just
the
opposite
the
sight
of
the
bare
walls
saddened
her
right
to
her
heart
and
why
wouldn
t
gregor
feel
the
same
way
about
it
he
d
been
used
to
this
furniture
in
his
room
for
a
long
time
and
it
would
make
him
feel
abandoned
to
be
in
an
empty
room
like
that
then
quietly
almost
whispering
as
if
wanting
gregor
whose
whereabouts
she
did
not
know
to
hear
not
even
the
tone
of
her
voice
as
she
was
convinced
that
he
did
not
understand
her
words
she
added
and
by
taking
the
furniture
away
won
t
it
seem
like
we
re
showing
that
we
ve
given
up
all
hope
of
improvement
and
we
re
abandoning
him
to
cope
for
himself
i
think
it
d
be
best
to
leave
the
room
exactly
the
way
it
was
before
so
that
when
gregor
comes
back
to
us
again
he
ll
find
everything
unchanged
and
he
ll
be
able
to
forget
the
time
in
between
all
the
easier
hearing
these
words
from
his
mother
made
gregor
realise
that
the
lack
of
any
direct
human
communication
along
with
the
monotonous
life
led
by
the
family
during
these
two
months
must
have
made
him
confused
he
could
think
of
no
other
way
of
explaining
to
himself
why
he
had
seriously
wanted
his
room
emptied
out
had
he
really
wanted
to
transform
his
room
into
a
cave
a
warm
room
fitted
out
with
the
nice
furniture
he
had
inherited
that
would
have
let
him
crawl
around
unimpeded
in
any
direction
but
it
would
also
have
let
him
quickly
forget
his
past
when
he
had
still
been
human
he
had
come
very
close
to
forgetting
and
it
had
only
been
the
voice
of
his
mother
unheard
for
so
long
that
had
shaken
him
out
of
it
nothing
should
be
removed
everything
had
to
stay
he
could
not
do
without
the
good
influence
the
furniture
had
on
his
condition
and
if
the
furniture
made
it
difficult
for
him
to
crawl
about
mindlessly
that
was
not
a
loss
but
a
great
advantage
his
sister
unfortunately
did
not
agree
she
had
become
used
to
the
idea
not
without
reason
that
she
was
gregor
s
spokesman
to
his
parents
about
the
things
that
concerned
him
this
meant
that
his
mother
s
advice
now
was
sufficient
reason
for
her
to
insist
on
removing
not
only
the
chest
of
drawers
and
the
desk
as
she
had
thought
at
first
but
all
the
furniture
apart
from
the
all
important
couch
it
was
more
than
childish
perversity
of
course
or
the
unexpected
confidence
she
had
recently
acquired
that
made
her
insist
she
had
indeed
noticed
that
gregor
needed
a
lot
of
room
to
crawl
about
in
whereas
the
furniture
as
far
as
anyone
could
see
was
of
no
use
to
him
at
all
girls
of
that
age
though
do
become
enthusiastic
about
things
and
feel
they
must
get
their
way
whenever
they
can
perhaps
this
was
what
tempted
grete
to
make
gregor
s
situation
seem
even
more
shocking
than
it
was
so
that
she
could
do
even
more
for
him
grete
would
probably
be
the
only
one
who
would
dare
enter
a
room
dominated
by
gregor
crawling
about
the
bare
walls
by
himself
so
she
refused
to
let
her
mother
dissuade
her
gregor
s
mother
already
looked
uneasy
in
his
room
she
soon
stopped
speaking
and
helped
gregor
s
sister
to
get
the
chest
of
drawers
out
with
what
strength
she
had
the
chest
of
drawers
was
something
that
gregor
could
do
without
if
he
had
to
but
the
writing
desk
had
to
stay
hardly
had
the
two
women
pushed
the
chest
of
drawers
groaning
out
of
the
room
than
gregor
poked
his
head
out
from
under
the
couch
to
see
what
he
could
do
about
it
he
meant
to
be
as
careful
and
considerate
as
he
could
but
unfortunately
it
was
his
mother
who
came
back
first
while
grete
in
the
next
room
had
her
arms
round
the
chest
pushing
and
pulling
at
it
from
side
to
side
by
herself
without
of
course
moving
it
an
inch
his
mother
was
not
used
to
the
sight
of
gregor
he
might
have
made
her
ill
so
gregor
hurried
backwards
to
the
far
end
of
the
couch
in
his
startlement
though
he
was
not
able
to
prevent
the
sheet
at
its
front
from
moving
a
little
it
was
enough
to
attract
his
mother
s
attention
she
stood
very
still
remained
there
a
moment
and
then
went
back
out
to
grete
gregor
kept
trying
to
assure
himself
that
nothing
unusual
was
happening
it
was
just
a
few
pieces
of
furniture
being
moved
after
all
but
he
soon
had
to
admit
that
the
women
going
to
and
fro
their
little
calls
to
each
other
the
scraping
of
the
furniture
on
the
floor
all
these
things
made
him
feel
as
if
he
were
being
assailed
from
all
sides
with
his
head
and
legs
pulled
in
against
him
and
his
body
pressed
to
the
floor
he
was
forced
to
admit
to
himself
that
he
could
not
stand
all
of
this
much
longer
they
were
emptying
his
room
out
taking
away
everything
that
was
dear
to
him
they
had
already
taken
out
the
chest
containing
his
fretsaw
and
other
tools
now
they
threatened
to
remove
the
writing
desk
with
its
place
clearly
worn
into
the
floor
the
desk
where
he
had
done
his
homework
as
a
business
trainee
at
high
school
even
while
he
had
been
at
infant
school
he
really
could
not
wait
any
longer
to
see
whether
the
two
women
s
intentions
were
good
he
had
nearly
forgotten
they
were
there
anyway
as
they
were
now
too
tired
to
say
anything
while
they
worked
and
he
could
only
hear
their
feet
as
they
stepped
heavily
on
the
floor
so
while
the
women
were
leant
against
the
desk
in
the
other
room
catching
their
breath
he
sallied
out
changed
direction
four
times
not
knowing
what
he
should
save
first
before
his
attention
was
suddenly
caught
by
the
picture
on
the
wall
which
was
already
denuded
of
everything
else
that
had
been
on
it
of
the
lady
dressed
in
copious
fur
he
hurried
up
onto
the
picture
and
pressed
himself
against
its
glass
it
held
him
firmly
and
felt
good
on
his
hot
belly
this
picture
at
least
now
totally
covered
by
gregor
would
certainly
be
taken
away
by
no
one
he
turned
his
head
to
face
the
door
into
the
living
room
so
that
he
could
watch
the
women
when
they
came
back
they
had
not
allowed
themselves
a
long
rest
and
came
back
quite
soon
grete
had
put
her
arm
around
her
mother
and
was
nearly
carrying
her
what
shall
we
take
now
then
said
grete
and
looked
around
her
eyes
met
those
of
gregor
on
the
wall
perhaps
only
because
her
mother
was
there
she
remained
calm
bent
her
face
to
her
so
that
she
would
not
look
round
and
said
albeit
hurriedly
and
with
a
tremor
in
her
voice
come
on
let
s
go
back
in
the
living
room
for
a
while
gregor
could
see
what
grete
had
in
mind
she
wanted
to
take
her
mother
somewhere
safe
and
then
chase
him
down
from
the
wall
well
she
could
certainly
try
it
he
sat
unyielding
on
his
picture
he
would
rather
jump
at
grete
s
face
but
grete
s
words
had
made
her
mother
quite
worried
she
stepped
to
one
side
saw
the
enormous
brown
patch
against
the
flowers
of
the
wallpaper
and
before
she
even
realised
it
was
gregor
that
she
saw
screamed
oh
god
oh
god
arms
outstretched
she
fell
onto
the
couch
as
if
she
had
given
up
everything
and
stayed
there
immobile
gregor
shouted
his
sister
glowering
at
him
and
shaking
her
fist
that
was
the
first
word
she
had
spoken
to
him
directly
since
his
transformation
she
ran
into
the
other
room
to
fetch
some
kind
of
smelling
salts
to
bring
her
mother
out
of
her
faint
gregor
wanted
to
help
too
he
could
save
his
picture
later
although
he
stuck
fast
to
the
glass
and
had
to
pull
himself
off
by
force
then
he
too
ran
into
the
next
room
as
if
he
could
advise
his
sister
like
in
the
old
days
but
he
had
to
just
stand
behind
her
doing
nothing
she
was
looking
into
various
bottles
he
startled
her
when
she
turned
round
a
bottle
fell
to
the
ground
and
broke
a
splinter
cut
gregor
s
face
some
kind
of
caustic
medicine
splashed
all
over
him
now
without
delaying
any
longer
grete
took
hold
of
all
the
bottles
she
could
and
ran
with
them
in
to
her
mother
she
slammed
the
door
shut
with
her
foot
so
now
gregor
was
shut
out
from
his
mother
who
because
of
him
might
be
near
to
death
he
could
not
open
the
door
if
he
did
not
want
to
chase
his
sister
away
and
she
had
to
stay
with
his
mother
there
was
nothing
for
him
to
do
but
wait
and
oppressed
with
anxiety
and
self
reproach
he
began
to
crawl
about
he
crawled
over
everything
walls
furniture
ceiling
and
finally
in
his
confusion
as
the
whole
room
began
to
spin
around
him
he
fell
down
into
the
middle
of
the
dinner
table
he
lay
there
for
a
while
numb
and
immobile
all
around
him
it
was
quiet
maybe
that
was
a
good
sign
then
there
was
someone
at
the
door
the
maid
of
course
had
locked
herself
in
her
kitchen
so
that
grete
would
have
to
go
and
answer
it
his
father
had
arrived
home
what
s
happened
were
his
first
words
grete
s
appearance
must
have
made
everything
clear
to
him
she
answered
him
with
subdued
voice
and
openly
pressed
her
face
into
his
chest
mother
s
fainted
but
she
s
better
now
gregor
got
out
just
as
i
expected
said
his
father
just
as
i
always
said
but
you
women
wouldn
t
listen
would
you
it
was
clear
to
gregor
that
grete
had
not
said
enough
and
that
his
father
took
it
to
mean
that
something
bad
had
happened
that
he
was
responsible
for
some
act
of
violence
that
meant
gregor
would
now
have
to
try
to
calm
his
father
as
he
did
not
have
the
time
to
explain
things
to
him
even
if
that
had
been
possible
so
he
fled
to
the
door
of
his
room
and
pressed
himself
against
it
so
that
his
father
when
he
came
in
from
the
hall
could
see
straight
away
that
gregor
had
the
best
intentions
and
would
go
back
into
his
room
without
delay
that
it
would
not
be
necessary
to
drive
him
back
but
that
they
had
only
to
open
the
door
and
he
would
disappear
his
father
though
was
not
in
the
mood
to
notice
subtleties
like
that
ah
he
shouted
as
he
came
in
sounding
as
if
he
were
both
angry
and
glad
at
the
same
time
gregor
drew
his
head
back
from
the
door
and
lifted
it
towards
his
father
he
really
had
not
imagined
his
father
the
way
he
stood
there
now
of
late
with
his
new
habit
of
crawling
about
he
had
neglected
to
pay
attention
to
what
was
going
on
the
rest
of
the
flat
the
way
he
had
done
before
he
really
ought
to
have
expected
things
to
have
changed
but
still
still
was
that
really
his
father
the
same
tired
man
as
used
to
be
laying
there
entombed
in
his
bed
when
gregor
came
back
from
his
business
trips
who
would
receive
him
sitting
in
the
armchair
in
his
nightgown
when
he
came
back
in
the
evenings
who
was
hardly
even
able
to
stand
up
but
as
a
sign
of
his
pleasure
would
just
raise
his
arms
and
who
on
the
couple
of
times
a
year
when
they
went
for
a
walk
together
on
a
sunday
or
public
holiday
wrapped
up
tightly
in
his
overcoat
between
gregor
and
his
mother
would
always
labour
his
way
forward
a
little
more
slowly
than
them
who
were
already
walking
slowly
for
his
sake
who
would
place
his
stick
down
carefully
and
if
he
wanted
to
say
something
would
invariably
stop
and
gather
his
companions
around
him
he
was
standing
up
straight
enough
now
dressed
in
a
smart
blue
uniform
with
gold
buttons
the
sort
worn
by
the
employees
at
the
banking
institute
above
the
high
stiff
collar
of
the
coat
his
strong
double
chin
emerged
under
the
bushy
eyebrows
his
piercing
dark
eyes
looked
out
fresh
and
alert
his
normally
unkempt
white
hair
was
combed
down
painfully
close
to
his
scalp
he
took
his
cap
with
its
gold
monogram
from
probably
some
bank
and
threw
it
in
an
arc
right
across
the
room
onto
the
sofa
put
his
hands
in
his
trouser
pockets
pushing
back
the
bottom
of
his
long
uniform
coat
and
with
look
of
determination
walked
towards
gregor
he
probably
did
not
even
know
himself
what
he
had
in
mind
but
nonetheless
lifted
his
feet
unusually
high
gregor
was
amazed
at
the
enormous
size
of
the
soles
of
his
boots
but
wasted
no
time
with
that
he
knew
full
well
right
from
the
first
day
of
his
new
life
that
his
father
thought
it
necessary
to
always
be
extremely
strict
with
him
and
so
he
ran
up
to
his
father
stopped
when
his
father
stopped
scurried
forwards
again
when
he
moved
even
slightly
in
this
way
they
went
round
the
room
several
times
without
anything
decisive
happening
without
even
giving
the
impression
of
a
chase
as
everything
went
so
slowly
gregor
remained
all
this
time
on
the
floor
largely
because
he
feared
his
father
might
see
it
as
especially
provoking
if
he
fled
onto
the
wall
or
ceiling
whatever
he
did
gregor
had
to
admit
that
he
certainly
would
not
be
able
to
keep
up
this
running
about
for
long
as
for
each
step
his
father
took
he
had
to
carry
out
countless
movements
he
became
noticeably
short
of
breath
even
in
his
earlier
life
his
lungs
had
not
been
very
reliable
now
as
he
lurched
about
in
his
efforts
to
muster
all
the
strength
he
could
for
running
he
could
hardly
keep
his
eyes
open
his
thoughts
became
too
slow
for
him
to
think
of
any
other
way
of
saving
himself
than
running
he
almost
forgot
that
the
walls
were
there
for
him
to
use
although
here
they
were
concealed
behind
carefully
carved
furniture
full
of
notches
and
protrusions
then
right
beside
him
lightly
tossed
something
flew
down
and
rolled
in
front
of
him
it
was
an
apple
then
another
one
immediately
flew
at
him
gregor
froze
in
shock
there
was
no
longer
any
point
in
running
as
his
father
had
decided
to
bombard
him
he
had
filled
his
pockets
with
fruit
from
the
bowl
on
the
sideboard
and
now
without
even
taking
the
time
for
careful
aim
threw
one
apple
after
another
these
little
red
apples
rolled
about
on
the
floor
knocking
into
each
other
as
if
they
had
electric
motors
an
apple
thrown
without
much
force
glanced
against
gregor
s
back
and
slid
off
without
doing
any
harm
another
one
however
immediately
following
it
hit
squarely
and
lodged
in
his
back
gregor
wanted
to
drag
himself
away
as
if
he
could
remove
the
surprising
the
incredible
pain
by
changing
his
position
but
he
felt
as
if
nailed
to
the
spot
and
spread
himself
out
all
his
senses
in
confusion
the
last
thing
he
saw
was
the
door
of
his
room
being
pulled
open
his
sister
was
screaming
his
mother
ran
out
in
front
of
her
in
her
blouse
as
his
sister
had
taken
off
some
of
her
clothes
after
she
had
fainted
to
make
it
easier
for
her
to
breathe
she
ran
to
his
father
her
skirts
unfastened
and
sliding
one
after
another
to
the
ground
stumbling
over
the
skirts
she
pushed
herself
to
his
father
her
arms
around
him
uniting
herself
with
him
totally
now
gregor
lost
his
ability
to
see
anything
her
hands
behind
his
father
s
head
begging
him
to
spare
gregor
s
life
iii
no
one
dared
to
remove
the
apple
lodged
in
gregor
s
flesh
so
it
remained
there
as
a
visible
reminder
of
his
injury
he
had
suffered
it
there
for
more
than
a
month
and
his
condition
seemed
serious
enough
to
remind
even
his
father
that
gregor
despite
his
current
sad
and
revolting
form
was
a
family
member
who
could
not
be
treated
as
an
enemy
on
the
contrary
as
a
family
there
was
a
duty
to
swallow
any
revulsion
for
him
and
to
be
patient
just
to
be
patient
because
of
his
injuries
gregor
had
lost
much
of
his
mobility
probably
permanently
he
had
been
reduced
to
the
condition
of
an
ancient
invalid
and
it
took
him
long
long
minutes
to
crawl
across
his
room
crawling
over
the
ceiling
was
out
of
the
question
but
this
deterioration
in
his
condition
was
fully
in
his
opinion
made
up
for
by
the
door
to
the
living
room
being
left
open
every
evening
he
got
into
the
habit
of
closely
watching
it
for
one
or
two
hours
before
it
was
opened
and
then
lying
in
the
darkness
of
his
room
where
he
could
not
be
seen
from
the
living
room
he
could
watch
the
family
in
the
light
of
the
dinner
table
and
listen
to
their
conversation
with
everyone
s
permission
in
a
way
and
thus
quite
differently
from
before
they
no
longer
held
the
lively
conversations
of
earlier
times
of
course
the
ones
that
gregor
always
thought
about
with
longing
when
he
was
tired
and
getting
into
the
damp
bed
in
some
small
hotel
room
all
of
them
were
usually
very
quiet
nowadays
soon
after
dinner
his
father
would
go
to
sleep
in
his
chair
his
mother
and
sister
would
urge
each
other
to
be
quiet
his
mother
bent
deeply
under
the
lamp
would
sew
fancy
underwear
for
a
fashion
shop
his
sister
who
had
taken
a
sales
job
learned
shorthand
and
french
in
the
evenings
so
that
she
might
be
able
to
get
a
better
position
later
on
sometimes
his
father
would
wake
up
and
say
to
gregor
s
mother
you
re
doing
so
much
sewing
again
today
as
if
he
did
not
know
that
he
had
been
dozing
and
then
he
would
go
back
to
sleep
again
while
mother
and
sister
would
exchange
a
tired
grin
with
a
kind
of
stubbornness
gregor
s
father
refused
to
take
his
uniform
off
even
at
home
while
his
nightgown
hung
unused
on
its
peg
gregor
s
father
would
slumber
where
he
was
fully
dressed
as
if
always
ready
to
serve
and
expecting
to
hear
the
voice
of
his
superior
even
here
the
uniform
had
not
been
new
to
start
with
but
as
a
result
of
this
it
slowly
became
even
shabbier
despite
the
efforts
of
gregor
s
mother
and
sister
to
look
after
it
gregor
would
often
spend
the
whole
evening
looking
at
all
the
stains
on
this
coat
with
its
gold
buttons
always
kept
polished
and
shiny
while
the
old
man
in
it
would
sleep
highly
uncomfortable
but
peaceful
as
soon
as
it
struck
ten
gregor
s
mother
would
speak
gently
to
his
father
to
wake
him
and
try
to
persuade
him
to
go
to
bed
as
he
couldn
t
sleep
properly
where
he
was
and
he
really
had
to
get
his
sleep
if
he
was
to
be
up
at
six
to
get
to
work
but
since
he
had
been
in
work
he
had
become
more
obstinate
and
would
always
insist
on
staying
longer
at
the
table
even
though
he
regularly
fell
asleep
and
it
was
then
harder
than
ever
to
persuade
him
to
exchange
the
chair
for
his
bed
then
however
much
mother
and
sister
would
importune
him
with
little
reproaches
and
warnings
he
would
keep
slowly
shaking
his
head
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
with
his
eyes
closed
and
refusing
to
get
up
gregor
s
mother
would
tug
at
his
sleeve
whisper
endearments
into
his
ear
gregor
s
sister
would
leave
her
work
to
help
her
mother
but
nothing
would
have
any
effect
on
him
he
would
just
sink
deeper
into
his
chair
only
when
the
two
women
took
him
under
the
arms
he
would
abruptly
open
his
eyes
look
at
them
one
after
the
other
and
say
what
a
life
this
is
what
peace
i
get
in
my
old
age
and
supported
by
the
two
women
he
would
lift
himself
up
carefully
as
if
he
were
carrying
the
greatest
load
himself
let
the
women
take
him
to
the
door
send
them
off
and
carry
on
by
himself
while
gregor
s
mother
would
throw
down
her
needle
and
his
sister
her
pen
so
that
they
could
run
after
his
father
and
continue
being
of
help
to
him
who
in
this
tired
and
overworked
family
would
have
had
time
to
give
more
attention
to
gregor
than
was
absolutely
necessary
the
household
budget
became
even
smaller
so
now
the
maid
was
dismissed
an
enormous
thick
boned
charwoman
with
white
hair
that
flapped
around
her
head
came
every
morning
and
evening
to
do
the
heaviest
work
everything
else
was
looked
after
by
gregor
s
mother
on
top
of
the
large
amount
of
sewing
work
she
did
gregor
even
learned
listening
to
the
evening
conversation
about
what
price
they
had
hoped
for
that
several
items
of
jewellery
belonging
to
the
family
had
been
sold
even
though
both
mother
and
sister
had
been
very
fond
of
wearing
them
at
functions
and
celebrations
but
the
loudest
complaint
was
that
although
the
flat
was
much
too
big
for
their
present
circumstances
they
could
not
move
out
of
it
there
was
no
imaginable
way
of
transferring
gregor
to
the
new
address
he
could
see
quite
well
though
that
there
were
more
reasons
than
consideration
for
him
that
made
it
difficult
for
them
to
move
it
would
have
been
quite
easy
to
transport
him
in
any
suitable
crate
with
a
few
air
holes
in
it
the
main
thing
holding
the
family
back
from
their
decision
to
move
was
much
more
to
do
with
their
total
despair
and
the
thought
that
they
had
been
struck
with
a
misfortune
unlike
anything
experienced
by
anyone
else
they
knew
or
were
related
to
they
carried
out
absolutely
everything
that
the
world
expects
from
poor
people
gregor
s
father
brought
bank
employees
their
breakfast
his
mother
sacrificed
herself
by
washing
clothes
for
strangers
his
sister
ran
back
and
forth
behind
her
desk
at
the
behest
of
the
customers
but
they
just
did
not
have
the
strength
to
do
any
more
and
the
injury
in
gregor
s
back
began
to
hurt
as
much
as
when
it
was
new
after
they
had
come
back
from
taking
his
father
to
bed
gregor
s
mother
and
sister
would
now
leave
their
work
where
it
was
and
sit
close
together
cheek
to
cheek
his
mother
would
point
to
gregor
s
room
and
say
close
that
door
grete
and
then
when
he
was
in
the
dark
again
they
would
sit
in
the
next
room
and
their
tears
would
mingle
or
they
would
simply
sit
there
staring
dry
eyed
at
the
table
gregor
hardly
slept
at
all
either
night
or
day
sometimes
he
would
think
of
taking
over
the
family
s
affairs
just
like
before
the
next
time
the
door
was
opened
he
had
long
forgotten
about
his
boss
and
the
chief
clerk
but
they
would
appear
again
in
his
thoughts
the
salesmen
and
the
apprentices
that
stupid
teaboy
two
or
three
friends
from
other
businesses
one
of
the
chambermaids
from
a
provincial
hotel
a
tender
memory
that
appeared
and
disappeared
again
a
cashier
from
a
hat
shop
for
whom
his
attention
had
been
serious
but
too
slow
all
of
them
appeared
to
him
mixed
together
with
strangers
and
others
he
had
forgotten
but
instead
of
helping
him
and
his
family
they
were
all
of
them
inaccessible
and
he
was
glad
when
they
disappeared
other
times
he
was
not
at
all
in
the
mood
to
look
after
his
family
he
was
filled
with
simple
rage
about
the
lack
of
attention
he
was
shown
and
although
he
could
think
of
nothing
he
would
have
wanted
he
made
plans
of
how
he
could
get
into
the
pantry
where
he
could
take
all
the
things
he
was
entitled
to
even
if
he
was
not
hungry
gregor
s
sister
no
longer
thought
about
how
she
could
please
him
but
would
hurriedly
push
some
food
or
other
into
his
room
with
her
foot
before
she
rushed
out
to
work
in
the
morning
and
at
midday
and
in
the
evening
she
would
sweep
it
away
again
with
the
broom
indifferent
as
to
whether
it
had
been
eaten
or
more
often
than
not
had
been
left
totally
untouched
she
still
cleared
up
the
room
in
the
evening
but
now
she
could
not
have
been
any
quicker
about
it
smears
of
dirt
were
left
on
the
walls
here
and
there
were
little
balls
of
dust
and
filth
at
first
gregor
went
into
one
of
the
worst
of
these
places
when
his
sister
arrived
as
a
reproach
to
her
but
he
could
have
stayed
there
for
weeks
without
his
sister
doing
anything
about
it
she
could
see
the
dirt
as
well
as
he
could
but
she
had
simply
decided
to
leave
him
to
it
at
the
same
time
she
became
touchy
in
a
way
that
was
quite
new
for
her
and
which
everyone
in
the
family
understood
cleaning
up
gregor
s
room
was
for
her
and
her
alone
gregor
s
mother
did
once
thoroughly
clean
his
room
and
needed
to
use
several
bucketfuls
of
water
to
do
it
although
that
much
dampness
also
made
gregor
ill
and
he
lay
flat
on
the
couch
bitter
and
immobile
but
his
mother
was
to
be
punished
still
more
for
what
she
had
done
as
hardly
had
his
sister
arrived
home
in
the
evening
than
she
noticed
the
change
in
gregor
s
room
and
highly
aggrieved
ran
back
into
the
living
room
where
despite
her
mothers
raised
and
imploring
hands
she
broke
into
convulsive
tears
her
father
of
course
was
startled
out
of
his
chair
and
the
two
parents
looked
on
astonished
and
helpless
then
they
too
became
agitated
gregor
s
father
standing
to
the
right
of
his
mother
accused
her
of
not
leaving
the
cleaning
of
gregor
s
room
to
his
sister
from
her
left
gregor
s
sister
screamed
at
her
that
she
was
never
to
clean
gregor
s
room
again
while
his
mother
tried
to
draw
his
father
who
was
beside
himself
with
anger
into
the
bedroom
his
sister
quaking
with
tears
thumped
on
the
table
with
her
small
fists
and
gregor
hissed
in
anger
that
no
one
had
even
thought
of
closing
the
door
to
save
him
the
sight
of
this
and
all
its
noise
gregor
s
sister
was
exhausted
from
going
out
to
work
and
looking
after
gregor
as
she
had
done
before
was
even
more
work
for
her
but
even
so
his
mother
ought
certainly
not
to
have
taken
her
place
gregor
on
the
other
hand
ought
not
to
be
neglected
now
though
the
charwoman
was
here
this
elderly
widow
with
a
robust
bone
structure
that
made
her
able
to
withstand
the
hardest
of
things
in
her
long
life
wasn
t
really
repelled
by
gregor
just
by
chance
one
day
rather
than
any
real
curiosity
she
opened
the
door
to
gregor
s
room
and
found
herself
face
to
face
with
him
he
was
taken
totally
by
surprise
no
one
was
chasing
him
but
he
began
to
rush
to
and
fro
while
she
just
stood
there
in
amazement
with
her
hands
crossed
in
front
of
her
from
then
on
she
never
failed
to
open
the
door
slightly
every
evening
and
morning
and
look
briefly
in
on
him
at
first
she
would
call
to
him
as
she
did
so
with
words
that
she
probably
considered
friendly
such
as
come
on
then
you
old
dung
beetle
or
look
at
the
old
dung
beetle
there
gregor
never
responded
to
being
spoken
to
in
that
way
but
just
remained
where
he
was
without
moving
as
if
the
door
had
never
even
been
opened
if
only
they
had
told
this
charwoman
to
clean
up
his
room
every
day
instead
of
letting
her
disturb
him
for
no
reason
whenever
she
felt
like
it
one
day
early
in
the
morning
while
a
heavy
rain
struck
the
windowpanes
perhaps
indicating
that
spring
was
coming
she
began
to
speak
to
him
in
that
way
once
again
gregor
was
so
resentful
of
it
that
he
started
to
move
toward
her
he
was
slow
and
infirm
but
it
was
like
a
kind
of
attack
instead
of
being
afraid
the
charwoman
just
lifted
up
one
of
the
chairs
from
near
the
door
and
stood
there
with
her
mouth
open
clearly
intending
not
to
close
her
mouth
until
the
chair
in
her
hand
had
been
slammed
down
into
gregor
s
back
aren
t
you
coming
any
closer
then
she
asked
when
gregor
turned
round
again
and
she
calmly
put
the
chair
back
in
the
corner
gregor
had
almost
entirely
stopped
eating
only
if
he
happened
to
find
himself
next
to
the
food
that
had
been
prepared
for
him
he
might
take
some
of
it
into
his
mouth
to
play
with
it
leave
it
there
a
few
hours
and
then
more
often
than
not
spit
it
out
again
at
first
he
thought
it
was
distress
at
the
state
of
his
room
that
stopped
him
eating
but
he
had
soon
got
used
to
the
changes
made
there
they
had
got
into
the
habit
of
putting
things
into
this
room
that
they
had
no
room
for
anywhere
else
and
there
were
now
many
such
things
as
one
of
the
rooms
in
the
flat
had
been
rented
out
to
three
gentlemen
these
earnest
gentlemen
all
three
of
them
had
full
beards
as
gregor
learned
peering
through
the
crack
in
the
door
one
day
were
painfully
insistent
on
things
being
tidy
this
meant
not
only
in
their
own
room
but
since
they
had
taken
a
room
in
this
establishment
in
the
entire
flat
and
especially
in
the
kitchen
unnecessary
clutter
was
something
they
could
not
tolerate
especially
if
it
was
dirty
they
had
moreover
brought
most
of
their
own
furnishings
and
equipment
with
them
for
this
reason
many
things
had
become
superfluous
which
although
they
could
not
be
sold
the
family
did
not
wish
to
discard
all
these
things
found
their
way
into
gregor
s
room
the
dustbins
from
the
kitchen
found
their
way
in
there
too
the
charwoman
was
always
in
a
hurry
and
anything
she
couldn
t
use
for
the
time
being
she
would
just
chuck
in
there
he
fortunately
would
usually
see
no
more
than
the
object
and
the
hand
that
held
it
the
woman
most
likely
meant
to
fetch
the
things
back
out
again
when
she
had
time
and
the
opportunity
or
to
throw
everything
out
in
one
go
but
what
actually
happened
was
that
they
were
left
where
they
landed
when
they
had
first
been
thrown
unless
gregor
made
his
way
through
the
junk
and
moved
it
somewhere
else
at
first
he
moved
it
because
with
no
other
room
free
where
he
could
crawl
about
he
was
forced
to
but
later
on
he
came
to
enjoy
it
although
moving
about
in
the
way
left
him
sad
and
tired
to
death
and
he
would
remain
immobile
for
hours
afterwards
the
gentlemen
who
rented
the
room
would
sometimes
take
their
evening
meal
at
home
in
the
living
room
that
was
used
by
everyone
and
so
the
door
to
this
room
was
often
kept
closed
in
the
evening
but
gregor
found
it
easy
to
give
up
having
the
door
open
he
had
after
all
often
failed
to
make
use
of
it
when
it
was
open
and
without
the
family
having
noticed
it
lain
in
his
room
in
its
darkest
corner
one
time
though
the
charwoman
left
the
door
to
the
living
room
slightly
open
and
it
remained
open
when
the
gentlemen
who
rented
the
room
came
in
in
the
evening
and
the
light
was
put
on
they
sat
up
at
the
table
where
formerly
gregor
had
taken
his
meals
with
his
father
and
mother
they
unfolded
the
serviettes
and
picked
up
their
knives
and
forks
gregor
s
mother
immediately
appeared
in
the
doorway
with
a
dish
of
meat
and
soon
behind
her
came
his
sister
with
a
dish
piled
high
with
potatoes
the
food
was
steaming
and
filled
the
room
with
its
smell
the
gentlemen
bent
over
the
dishes
set
in
front
of
them
as
if
they
wanted
to
test
the
food
before
eating
it
and
the
gentleman
in
the
middle
who
seemed
to
count
as
an
authority
for
the
other
two
did
indeed
cut
off
a
piece
of
meat
while
it
was
still
in
its
dish
clearly
wishing
to
establish
whether
it
was
sufficiently
cooked
or
whether
it
should
be
sent
back
to
the
kitchen
it
was
to
his
satisfaction
and
gregor
s
mother
and
sister
who
had
been
looking
on
anxiously
began
to
breathe
again
and
smiled
the
family
themselves
ate
in
the
kitchen
nonetheless
gregor
s
father
came
into
the
living
room
before
he
went
into
the
kitchen
bowed
once
with
his
cap
in
his
hand
and
did
his
round
of
the
table
the
gentlemen
stood
as
one
and
mumbled
something
into
their
beards
then
once
they
were
alone
they
ate
in
near
perfect
silence
it
seemed
remarkable
to
gregor
that
above
all
the
various
noises
of
eating
their
chewing
teeth
could
still
be
heard
as
if
they
had
wanted
to
show
gregor
that
you
need
teeth
in
order
to
eat
and
it
was
not
possible
to
perform
anything
with
jaws
that
are
toothless
however
nice
they
might
be
i
d
like
to
eat
something
said
gregor
anxiously
but
not
anything
like
they
re
eating
they
do
feed
themselves
and
here
i
am
dying
throughout
all
this
time
gregor
could
not
remember
having
heard
the
violin
being
played
but
this
evening
it
began
to
be
heard
from
the
kitchen
the
three
gentlemen
had
already
finished
their
meal
the
one
in
the
middle
had
produced
a
newspaper
given
a
page
to
each
of
the
others
and
now
they
leant
back
in
their
chairs
reading
them
and
smoking
when
the
violin
began
playing
they
became
attentive
stood
up
and
went
on
tip
toe
over
to
the
door
of
the
hallway
where
they
stood
pressed
against
each
other
someone
must
have
heard
them
in
the
kitchen
as
gregor
s
father
called
out
is
the
playing
perhaps
unpleasant
for
the
gentlemen
we
can
stop
it
straight
away
on
the
contrary
said
the
middle
gentleman
would
the
young
lady
not
like
to
come
in
and
play
for
us
here
in
the
room
where
it
is
after
all
much
more
cosy
and
comfortable
oh
yes
we
d
love
to
called
back
gregor
s
father
as
if
he
had
been
the
violin
player
himself
the
gentlemen
stepped
back
into
the
room
and
waited
gregor
s
father
soon
appeared
with
the
music
stand
his
mother
with
the
music
and
his
sister
with
the
violin
she
calmly
prepared
everything
for
her
to
begin
playing
his
parents
who
had
never
rented
a
room
out
before
and
therefore
showed
an
exaggerated
courtesy
towards
the
three
gentlemen
did
not
even
dare
to
sit
on
their
own
chairs
his
father
leant
against
the
door
with
his
right
hand
pushed
in
between
two
buttons
on
his
uniform
coat
his
mother
though
was
offered
a
seat
by
one
of
the
gentlemen
and
sat
leaving
the
chair
where
the
gentleman
happened
to
have
placed
it
out
of
the
way
in
a
corner
his
sister
began
to
play
father
and
mother
paid
close
attention
one
on
each
side
to
the
movements
of
her
hands
drawn
in
by
the
playing
gregor
had
dared
to
come
forward
a
little
and
already
had
his
head
in
the
living
room
before
he
had
taken
great
pride
in
how
considerate
he
was
but
now
it
hardly
occurred
to
him
that
he
had
become
so
thoughtless
about
the
others
what
s
more
there
was
now
all
the
more
reason
to
keep
himself
hidden
as
he
was
covered
in
the
dust
that
lay
everywhere
in
his
room
and
flew
up
at
the
slightest
movement
he
carried
threads
hairs
and
remains
of
food
about
on
his
back
and
sides
he
was
much
too
indifferent
to
everything
now
to
lay
on
his
back
and
wipe
himself
on
the
carpet
like
he
had
used
to
do
several
times
a
day
and
despite
this
condition
he
was
not
too
shy
to
move
forward
a
little
onto
the
immaculate
floor
of
the
living
room
no
one
noticed
him
though
the
family
was
totally
preoccupied
with
the
violin
playing
at
first
the
three
gentlemen
had
put
their
hands
in
their
pockets
and
come
up
far
too
close
behind
the
music
stand
to
look
at
all
the
notes
being
played
and
they
must
have
disturbed
gregor
s
sister
but
soon
in
contrast
with
the
family
they
withdrew
back
to
the
window
with
their
heads
sunk
and
talking
to
each
other
at
half
volume
and
they
stayed
by
the
window
while
gregor
s
father
observed
them
anxiously
it
really
now
seemed
very
obvious
that
they
had
expected
to
hear
some
beautiful
or
entertaining
violin
playing
but
had
been
disappointed
that
they
had
had
enough
of
the
whole
performance
and
it
was
only
now
out
of
politeness
that
they
allowed
their
peace
to
be
disturbed
it
was
especially
unnerving
the
way
they
all
blew
the
smoke
from
their
cigarettes
upwards
from
their
mouth
and
noses
yet
gregor
s
sister
was
playing
so
beautifully
her
face
was
leant
to
one
side
following
the
lines
of
music
with
a
careful
and
melancholy
expression
gregor
crawled
a
little
further
forward
keeping
his
head
close
to
the
ground
so
that
he
could
meet
her
eyes
if
the
chance
came
was
he
an
animal
if
music
could
captivate
him
so
it
seemed
to
him
that
he
was
being
shown
the
way
to
the
unknown
nourishment
he
had
been
yearning
for
he
was
determined
to
make
his
way
forward
to
his
sister
and
tug
at
her
skirt
to
show
her
she
might
come
into
his
room
with
her
violin
as
no
one
appreciated
her
playing
here
as
much
as
he
would
he
never
wanted
to
let
her
out
of
his
room
not
while
he
lived
anyway
his
shocking
appearance
should
for
once
be
of
some
use
to
him
he
wanted
to
be
at
every
door
of
his
room
at
once
to
hiss
and
spit
at
the
attackers
his
sister
should
not
be
forced
to
stay
with
him
though
but
stay
of
her
own
free
will
she
would
sit
beside
him
on
the
couch
with
her
ear
bent
down
to
him
while
he
told
her
how
he
had
always
intended
to
send
her
to
the
conservatory
how
he
would
have
told
everyone
about
it
last
christmas
had
christmas
really
come
and
gone
already
if
this
misfortune
hadn
t
got
in
the
way
and
refuse
to
let
anyone
dissuade
him
from
it
on
hearing
all
this
his
sister
would
break
out
in
tears
of
emotion
and
gregor
would
climb
up
to
her
shoulder
and
kiss
her
neck
which
since
she
had
been
going
out
to
work
she
had
kept
free
without
any
necklace
or
collar
mr
samsa
shouted
the
middle
gentleman
to
gregor
s
father
pointing
without
wasting
any
more
words
with
his
forefinger
at
gregor
as
he
slowly
moved
forward
the
violin
went
silent
the
middle
of
the
three
gentlemen
first
smiled
at
his
two
friends
shaking
his
head
and
then
looked
back
at
gregor
his
father
seemed
to
think
it
more
important
to
calm
the
three
gentlemen
before
driving
gregor
out
even
though
they
were
not
at
all
upset
and
seemed
to
think
gregor
was
more
entertaining
that
the
violin
playing
had
been
he
rushed
up
to
them
with
his
arms
spread
out
and
attempted
to
drive
them
back
into
their
room
at
the
same
time
as
trying
to
block
their
view
of
gregor
with
his
body
now
they
did
become
a
little
annoyed
and
it
was
not
clear
whether
it
was
his
father
s
behaviour
that
annoyed
them
or
the
dawning
realisation
that
they
had
had
a
neighbour
like
gregor
in
the
next
room
without
knowing
it
they
asked
gregor
s
father
for
explanations
raised
their
arms
like
he
had
tugged
excitedly
at
their
beards
and
moved
back
towards
their
room
only
very
slowly
meanwhile
gregor
s
sister
had
overcome
the
despair
she
had
fallen
into
when
her
playing
was
suddenly
interrupted
she
had
let
her
hands
drop
and
let
violin
and
bow
hang
limply
for
a
while
but
continued
to
look
at
the
music
as
if
still
playing
but
then
she
suddenly
pulled
herself
together
lay
the
instrument
on
her
mother
s
lap
who
still
sat
laboriously
struggling
for
breath
where
she
was
and
ran
into
the
next
room
which
under
pressure
from
her
father
the
three
gentlemen
were
more
quickly
moving
toward
under
his
sister
s
experienced
hand
the
pillows
and
covers
on
the
beds
flew
up
and
were
put
into
order
and
she
had
already
finished
making
the
beds
and
slipped
out
again
before
the
three
gentlemen
had
reached
the
room
gregor
s
father
seemed
so
obsessed
with
what
he
was
doing
that
he
forgot
all
the
respect
he
owed
to
his
tenants
he
urged
them
and
pressed
them
until
when
he
was
already
at
the
door
of
the
room
the
middle
of
the
three
gentlemen
shouted
like
thunder
and
stamped
his
foot
and
thereby
brought
gregor
s
father
to
a
halt
i
declare
here
and
now
he
said
raising
his
hand
and
glancing
at
gregor
s
mother
and
sister
to
gain
their
attention
too
that
with
regard
to
the
repugnant
conditions
that
prevail
in
this
flat
and
with
this
family
here
he
looked
briefly
but
decisively
at
the
floor
i
give
immediate
notice
on
my
room
for
the
days
that
i
have
been
living
here
i
will
of
course
pay
nothing
at
all
on
the
contrary
i
will
consider
whether
to
proceed
with
some
kind
of
action
for
damages
from
you
and
believe
me
it
would
be
very
easy
to
set
out
the
grounds
for
such
an
action
he
was
silent
and
looked
straight
ahead
as
if
waiting
for
something
and
indeed
his
two
friends
joined
in
with
the
words
and
we
also
give
immediate
notice
with
that
he
took
hold
of
the
door
handle
and
slammed
the
door
gregor
s
father
staggered
back
to
his
seat
feeling
his
way
with
his
hands
and
fell
into
it
it
looked
as
if
he
was
stretching
himself
out
for
his
usual
evening
nap
but
from
the
uncontrolled
way
his
head
kept
nodding
it
could
be
seen
that
he
was
not
sleeping
at
all
throughout
all
this
gregor
had
lain
still
where
the
three
gentlemen
had
first
seen
him
his
disappointment
at
the
failure
of
his
plan
and
perhaps
also
because
he
was
weak
from
hunger
made
it
impossible
for
him
to
move
he
was
sure
that
everyone
would
turn
on
him
any
moment
and
he
waited
he
was
not
even
startled
out
of
this
state
when
the
violin
on
his
mother
s
lap
fell
from
her
trembling
fingers
and
landed
loudly
on
the
floor
father
mother
said
his
sister
hitting
the
table
with
her
hand
as
introduction
we
can
t
carry
on
like
this
maybe
you
can
t
see
it
but
i
can
i
don
t
want
to
call
this
monster
my
brother
all
i
can
say
is
we
have
to
try
and
get
rid
of
it
we
ve
done
all
that
s
humanly
possible
to
look
after
it
and
be
patient
i
don
t
think
anyone
could
accuse
us
of
doing
anything
wrong
she
s
absolutely
right
said
gregor
s
father
to
himself
his
mother
who
still
had
not
had
time
to
catch
her
breath
began
to
cough
dully
her
hand
held
out
in
front
of
her
and
a
deranged
expression
in
her
eyes
gregor
s
sister
rushed
to
his
mother
and
put
her
hand
on
her
forehead
her
words
seemed
to
give
gregor
s
father
some
more
definite
ideas
he
sat
upright
played
with
his
uniform
cap
between
the
plates
left
by
the
three
gentlemen
after
their
meal
and
occasionally
looked
down
at
gregor
as
he
lay
there
immobile
we
have
to
try
and
get
rid
of
it
said
gregor
s
sister
now
speaking
only
to
her
father
as
her
mother
was
too
occupied
with
coughing
to
listen
it
ll
be
the
death
of
both
of
you
i
can
see
it
coming
we
can
t
all
work
as
hard
as
we
have
to
and
then
come
home
to
be
tortured
like
this
we
can
t
endure
it
i
can
t
endure
it
any
more
and
she
broke
out
so
heavily
in
tears
that
they
flowed
down
the
face
of
her
mother
and
she
wiped
them
away
with
mechanical
hand
movements
my
child
said
her
father
with
sympathy
and
obvious
understanding
what
are
we
to
do
his
sister
just
shrugged
her
shoulders
as
a
sign
of
the
helplessness
and
tears
that
had
taken
hold
of
her
displacing
her
earlier
certainty
if
he
could
just
understand
us
said
his
father
almost
as
a
question
his
sister
shook
her
hand
vigorously
through
her
tears
as
a
sign
that
of
that
there
was
no
question
if
he
could
just
understand
us
repeated
gregor
s
father
closing
his
eyes
in
acceptance
of
his
sister
s
certainty
that
that
was
quite
impossible
then
perhaps
we
could
come
to
some
kind
of
arrangement
with
him
but
as
it
is
it
s
got
to
go
shouted
his
sister
that
s
the
only
way
father
you
ve
got
to
get
rid
of
the
idea
that
that
s
gregor
we
ve
only
harmed
ourselves
by
believing
it
for
so
long
how
can
that
be
gregor
if
it
were
gregor
he
would
have
seen
long
ago
that
it
s
not
possible
for
human
beings
to
live
with
an
animal
like
that
and
he
would
have
gone
of
his
own
free
will
we
wouldn
t
have
a
brother
any
more
then
but
we
could
carry
on
with
our
lives
and
remember
him
with
respect
as
it
is
this
animal
is
persecuting
us
it
s
driven
out
our
tenants
it
obviously
wants
to
take
over
the
whole
flat
and
force
us
to
sleep
on
the
streets
father
look
just
look
she
suddenly
screamed
he
s
starting
again
in
her
alarm
which
was
totally
beyond
gregor
s
comprehension
his
sister
even
abandoned
his
mother
as
she
pushed
herself
vigorously
out
of
her
chair
as
if
more
willing
to
sacrifice
her
own
mother
than
stay
anywhere
near
gregor
she
rushed
over
to
behind
her
father
who
had
become
excited
merely
because
she
was
and
stood
up
half
raising
his
hands
in
front
of
gregor
s
sister
as
if
to
protect
her
but
gregor
had
had
no
intention
of
frightening
anyone
least
of
all
his
sister
all
he
had
done
was
begin
to
turn
round
so
that
he
could
go
back
into
his
room
although
that
was
in
itself
quite
startling
as
his
pain
wracked
condition
meant
that
turning
round
required
a
great
deal
of
effort
and
he
was
using
his
head
to
help
himself
do
it
repeatedly
raising
it
and
striking
it
against
the
floor
he
stopped
and
looked
round
they
seemed
to
have
realised
his
good
intention
and
had
only
been
alarmed
briefly
now
they
all
looked
at
him
in
unhappy
silence
his
mother
lay
in
her
chair
with
her
legs
stretched
out
and
pressed
against
each
other
her
eyes
nearly
closed
with
exhaustion
his
sister
sat
next
to
his
father
with
her
arms
around
his
neck
maybe
now
they
ll
let
me
turn
round
thought
gregor
and
went
back
to
work
he
could
not
help
panting
loudly
with
the
effort
and
had
sometimes
to
stop
and
take
a
rest
no
one
was
making
him
rush
any
more
everything
was
left
up
to
him
as
soon
as
he
had
finally
finished
turning
round
he
began
to
move
straight
ahead
he
was
amazed
at
the
great
distance
that
separated
him
from
his
room
and
could
not
understand
how
he
had
covered
that
distance
in
his
weak
state
a
little
while
before
and
almost
without
noticing
it
he
concentrated
on
crawling
as
fast
as
he
could
and
hardly
noticed
that
there
was
not
a
word
not
any
cry
from
his
family
to
distract
him
he
did
not
turn
his
head
until
he
had
reached
the
doorway
he
did
not
turn
it
all
the
way
round
as
he
felt
his
neck
becoming
stiff
but
it
was
nonetheless
enough
to
see
that
nothing
behind
him
had
changed
only
his
sister
had
stood
up
with
his
last
glance
he
saw
that
his
mother
had
now
fallen
completely
asleep
he
was
hardly
inside
his
room
before
the
door
was
hurriedly
shut
bolted
and
locked
the
sudden
noise
behind
gregor
so
startled
him
that
his
little
legs
collapsed
under
him
it
was
his
sister
who
had
been
in
so
much
of
a
rush
she
had
been
standing
there
waiting
and
sprung
forward
lightly
gregor
had
not
heard
her
coming
at
all
and
as
she
turned
the
key
in
the
lock
she
said
loudly
to
her
parents
at
last
what
now
then
gregor
asked
himself
as
he
looked
round
in
the
darkness
he
soon
made
the
discovery
that
he
could
no
longer
move
at
all
this
was
no
surprise
to
him
it
seemed
rather
that
being
able
to
actually
move
around
on
those
spindly
little
legs
until
then
was
unnatural
he
also
felt
relatively
comfortable
it
is
true
that
his
entire
body
was
aching
but
the
pain
seemed
to
be
slowly
getting
weaker
and
weaker
and
would
finally
disappear
altogether
he
could
already
hardly
feel
the
decayed
apple
in
his
back
or
the
inflamed
area
around
it
which
was
entirely
covered
in
white
dust
he
thought
back
of
his
family
with
emotion
and
love
if
it
was
possible
he
felt
that
he
must
go
away
even
more
strongly
than
his
sister
he
remained
in
this
state
of
empty
and
peaceful
rumination
until
he
heard
the
clock
tower
strike
three
in
the
morning
he
watched
as
it
slowly
began
to
get
light
everywhere
outside
the
window
too
then
without
his
willing
it
his
head
sank
down
completely
and
his
last
breath
flowed
weakly
from
his
nostrils
when
the
cleaner
came
in
early
in
the
morning
they
d
often
asked
her
not
to
keep
slamming
the
doors
but
with
her
strength
and
in
her
hurry
she
still
did
so
that
everyone
in
the
flat
knew
when
she
d
arrived
and
from
then
on
it
was
impossible
to
sleep
in
peace
she
made
her
usual
brief
look
in
on
gregor
and
at
first
found
nothing
special
she
thought
he
was
laying
there
so
still
on
purpose
playing
the
martyr
she
attributed
all
possible
understanding
to
him
she
happened
to
be
holding
the
long
broom
in
her
hand
so
she
tried
to
tickle
gregor
with
it
from
the
doorway
when
she
had
no
success
with
that
she
tried
to
make
a
nuisance
of
herself
and
poked
at
him
a
little
and
only
when
she
found
she
could
shove
him
across
the
floor
with
no
resistance
at
all
did
she
start
to
pay
attention
she
soon
realised
what
had
really
happened
opened
her
eyes
wide
whistled
to
herself
but
did
not
waste
time
to
yank
open
the
bedroom
doors
and
shout
loudly
into
the
darkness
of
the
bedrooms
come
and
ave
a
look
at
this
it
s
dead
just
lying
there
stone
dead
mr
and
mrs
samsa
sat
upright
there
in
their
marriage
bed
and
had
to
make
an
effort
to
get
over
the
shock
caused
by
the
cleaner
before
they
could
grasp
what
she
was
saying
but
then
each
from
his
own
side
they
hurried
out
of
bed
mr
samsa
threw
the
blanket
over
his
shoulders
mrs
samsa
just
came
out
in
her
nightdress
and
that
is
how
they
went
into
gregor
s
room
on
the
way
they
opened
the
door
to
the
living
room
where
grete
had
been
sleeping
since
the
three
gentlemen
had
moved
in
she
was
fully
dressed
as
if
she
had
never
been
asleep
and
the
paleness
of
her
face
seemed
to
confirm
this
dead
asked
mrs
samsa
looking
at
the
charwoman
enquiringly
even
though
she
could
have
checked
for
herself
and
could
have
known
it
even
without
checking
that
s
what
i
said
replied
the
cleaner
and
to
prove
it
she
gave
gregor
s
body
another
shove
with
the
broom
sending
it
sideways
across
the
floor
mrs
samsa
made
a
movement
as
if
she
wanted
to
hold
back
the
broom
but
did
not
complete
it
now
then
said
mr
samsa
let
s
give
thanks
to
god
for
that
he
crossed
himself
and
the
three
women
followed
his
example
grete
who
had
not
taken
her
eyes
from
the
corpse
said
just
look
how
thin
he
was
he
didn
t
eat
anything
for
so
long
the
food
came
out
again
just
the
same
as
when
it
went
in
gregor
s
body
was
indeed
completely
dried
up
and
flat
they
had
not
seen
it
until
then
but
now
he
was
not
lifted
up
on
his
little
legs
nor
did
he
do
anything
to
make
them
look
away
grete
come
with
us
in
here
for
a
little
while
said
mrs
samsa
with
a
pained
smile
and
grete
followed
her
parents
into
the
bedroom
but
not
without
looking
back
at
the
body
the
cleaner
shut
the
door
and
opened
the
window
wide
although
it
was
still
early
in
the
morning
the
fresh
air
had
something
of
warmth
mixed
in
with
it
it
was
already
the
end
of
march
after
all
the
three
gentlemen
stepped
out
of
their
room
and
looked
round
in
amazement
for
their
breakfasts
they
had
been
forgotten
about
where
is
our
breakfast
the
middle
gentleman
asked
the
cleaner
irritably
she
just
put
her
finger
on
her
lips
and
made
a
quick
and
silent
sign
to
the
men
that
they
might
like
to
come
into
gregor
s
room
they
did
so
and
stood
around
gregor
s
corpse
with
their
hands
in
the
pockets
of
their
well
worn
coats
it
was
now
quite
light
in
the
room
then
the
door
of
the
bedroom
opened
and
mr
samsa
appeared
in
his
uniform
with
his
wife
on
one
arm
and
his
daughter
on
the
other
all
of
them
had
been
crying
a
little
grete
now
and
then
pressed
her
face
against
her
father
s
arm
leave
my
home
now
said
mr
samsa
indicating
the
door
and
without
letting
the
women
from
him
what
do
you
mean
asked
the
middle
of
the
three
gentlemen
somewhat
disconcerted
and
he
smiled
sweetly
the
other
two
held
their
hands
behind
their
backs
and
continually
rubbed
them
together
in
gleeful
anticipation
of
a
loud
quarrel
which
could
only
end
in
their
favour
i
mean
just
what
i
said
answered
mr
samsa
and
with
his
two
companions
went
in
a
straight
line
towards
the
man
at
first
he
stood
there
still
looking
at
the
ground
as
if
the
contents
of
his
head
were
rearranging
themselves
into
new
positions
alright
we
ll
go
then
he
said
and
looked
up
at
mr
samsa
as
if
he
had
been
suddenly
overcome
with
humility
and
wanted
permission
again
from
mr
samsa
for
his
decision
mr
samsa
merely
opened
his
eyes
wide
and
briefly
nodded
to
him
several
times
at
that
and
without
delay
the
man
actually
did
take
long
strides
into
the
front
hallway
his
two
friends
had
stopped
rubbing
their
hands
some
time
before
and
had
been
listening
to
what
was
being
said
now
they
jumped
off
after
their
friend
as
if
taken
with
a
sudden
fear
that
mr
samsa
might
go
into
the
hallway
in
front
of
them
and
break
the
connection
with
their
leader
once
there
all
three
took
their
hats
from
the
stand
took
their
sticks
from
the
holder
bowed
without
a
word
and
left
the
premises
mr
samsa
and
the
two
women
followed
them
out
onto
the
landing
but
they
had
had
no
reason
to
mistrust
the
men
intentions
and
as
they
leaned
over
the
landing
they
saw
how
the
three
gentlemen
made
slow
but
steady
progress
down
the
many
steps
as
they
turned
the
corner
on
each
floor
they
disappeared
and
would
reappear
a
few
moments
later
the
further
down
they
went
the
more
that
the
samsa
family
lost
interest
in
them
when
a
butcher
s
boy
proud
of
posture
with
his
tray
on
his
head
passed
them
on
his
way
up
and
came
nearer
than
they
were
mr
samsa
and
the
women
came
away
from
the
landing
and
went
as
if
relieved
back
into
the
flat
they
decided
the
best
way
to
make
use
of
that
day
was
for
relaxation
and
to
go
for
a
walk
not
only
had
they
earned
a
break
from
work
but
they
were
in
serious
need
of
it
so
they
sat
at
the
table
and
wrote
three
letters
of
excusal
mr
samsa
to
his
employers
mrs
samsa
to
her
contractor
and
grete
to
her
principal
the
cleaner
came
in
while
they
were
writing
to
tell
them
she
was
going
she
d
finished
her
work
for
that
morning
the
three
of
them
at
first
just
nodded
without
looking
up
from
what
they
were
writing
and
it
was
only
when
the
cleaner
still
did
not
seem
to
want
to
leave
that
they
looked
up
in
irritation
well
asked
mr
samsa
the
charwoman
stood
in
the
doorway
with
a
smile
on
her
face
as
if
she
had
some
tremendous
good
news
to
report
but
would
only
do
it
if
she
was
clearly
asked
to
the
almost
vertical
little
ostrich
feather
on
her
hat
which
had
been
source
of
irritation
to
mr
samsa
all
the
time
she
had
been
working
for
them
swayed
gently
in
all
directions
what
is
it
you
want
then
asked
mrs
samsa
whom
the
cleaner
had
the
most
respect
for
yes
she
answered
and
broke
into
a
friendly
laugh
that
made
her
unable
to
speak
straight
away
well
then
that
thing
in
there
you
needn
t
worry
about
how
you
re
going
to
get
rid
of
it
that
s
all
been
sorted
out
mrs
samsa
and
grete
bent
down
over
their
letters
as
if
intent
on
continuing
with
what
they
were
writing
mr
samsa
saw
that
the
cleaner
wanted
to
start
describing
everything
in
detail
but
with
outstretched
hand
he
made
it
quite
clear
that
she
was
not
to
so
as
she
was
prevented
from
telling
them
all
about
it
she
suddenly
remembered
what
a
hurry
she
was
in
and
clearly
peeved
called
out
cheerio
then
everyone
turned
round
sharply
and
left
slamming
the
door
terribly
as
she
went
tonight
she
gets
sacked
said
mr
samsa
but
he
received
no
reply
from
either
his
wife
or
his
daughter
as
the
charwoman
seemed
to
have
destroyed
the
peace
they
had
only
just
gained
they
got
up
and
went
over
to
the
window
where
they
remained
with
their
arms
around
each
other
mr
samsa
twisted
round
in
his
chair
to
look
at
them
and
sat
there
watching
for
a
while
then
he
called
out
come
here
then
let
s
forget
about
all
that
old
stuff
shall
we
come
and
give
me
a
bit
of
attention
the
two
women
immediately
did
as
he
said
hurrying
over
to
him
where
they
kissed
him
and
hugged
him
and
then
they
quickly
finished
their
letters
after
that
the
three
of
them
left
the
flat
together
which
was
something
they
had
not
done
for
months
and
took
the
tram
out
to
the
open
country
outside
the
town
they
had
the
tram
filled
with
warm
sunshine
all
to
themselves
leant
back
comfortably
on
their
seats
they
discussed
their
prospects
and
found
that
on
closer
examination
they
were
not
at
all
bad
until
then
they
had
never
asked
each
other
about
their
work
but
all
three
had
jobs
which
were
very
good
and
held
particularly
good
promise
for
the
future
the
greatest
improvement
for
the
time
being
of
course
would
be
achieved
quite
easily
by
moving
house
what
they
needed
now
was
a
flat
that
was
smaller
and
cheaper
than
the
current
one
which
had
been
chosen
by
gregor
one
that
was
in
a
better
location
and
most
of
all
more
practical
all
the
time
grete
was
becoming
livelier
with
all
the
worry
they
had
been
having
of
late
her
cheeks
had
become
pale
but
while
they
were
talking
mr
and
mrs
samsa
were
struck
almost
simultaneously
with
the
thought
of
how
their
daughter
was
blossoming
into
a
well
built
and
beautiful
young
lady
they
became
quieter
just
from
each
other
s
glance
and
almost
without
knowing
it
they
agreed
that
it
would
soon
be
time
to
find
a
good
man
for
her
and
as
if
in
confirmation
of
their
new
dreams
and
good
intentions
as
soon
as
they
reached
their
destination
grete
was
the
first
to
get
up
and
stretch
out
her
young
body
once
when
i
was
six
years
old
i
saw
a
magnificent
picture
in
a
book
called
true
stories
from
nature
about
the
primeval
forest
it
was
a
picture
of
a
boa
constrictor
in
the
act
of
swallowing
an
animal
here
is
a
copy
of
the
drawing
in
the
book
it
said
boa
constrictors
swallow
their
prey
whole
without
chewing
it
after
that
they
are
not
able
to
move
and
they
sleep
through
the
six
months
that
they
need
for
digestion
i
pondered
deeply
then
over
the
adventures
of
the
jungle
and
after
some
work
with
a
colored
pencil
i
succeeded
in
making
my
first
drawing
my
drawing
number
one
it
looked
like
this
i
showed
my
masterpiece
to
the
grown
ups
and
asked
them
whether
the
drawing
frightened
them
but
they
answered
frighten
why
should
any
one
be
frightened
by
a
hat
my
drawing
was
not
a
picture
of
a
hat
it
was
a
picture
of
a
boa
constrictor
digesting
an
elephant
but
since
the
grown
ups
were
not
able
to
understand
it
i
made
another
drawing
i
drew
the
inside
of
the
boa
constrictor
so
that
the
grown
ups
could
see
it
clearly
they
always
need
to
have
things
explained
my
drawing
number
two
looked
like
this
the
grown
ups
response
this
time
was
to
advise
me
to
lay
aside
my
drawings
of
boa
constrictors
whether
from
the
inside
or
the
outside
and
devote
myself
instead
to
geography
history
arithmetic
and
grammar
that
is
why
at
the
age
of
six
i
gave
up
what
might
have
been
a
magnificent
career
as
a
painter
i
had
been
disheartened
by
the
failure
of
my
drawing
number
one
and
my
drawing
number
two
grown
ups
never
understand
anything
by
themselves
and
it
is
tiresome
for
children
to
be
always
and
forever
explaining
things
to
them
so
then
i
chose
another
profession
and
learned
to
pilot
airplanes
i
have
flown
a
little
over
all
parts
of
the
world
and
it
is
true
that
geography
has
been
very
useful
to
me
at
a
glance
i
can
distinguish
china
from
arizona
if
one
gets
lost
in
the
night
such
knowledge
is
valuable
in
the
course
of
this
life
i
have
had
a
great
many
encounters
with
a
great
many
people
who
have
been
concerned
with
matters
of
consequence
i
have
lived
a
great
deal
among
grown
ups
i
have
seen
them
intimately
close
at
hand
and
that
hasn
t
much
improved
my
opinion
of
them
whenever
i
met
one
of
them
who
seemed
to
me
at
all
clear
sighted
i
tried
the
experiment
of
showing
him
my
drawing
number
one
which
i
have
always
kept
i
would
try
to
find
out
so
if
this
was
a
person
of
true
understanding
but
whoever
it
was
he
or
she
would
always
say
that
is
a
hat
then
i
would
never
talk
to
that
person
about
boa
constrictors
or
primeval
forests
or
stars
i
would
bring
myself
down
to
his
level
i
would
talk
to
him
about
bridge
and
golf
and
politics
and
neckties
and
the
grown
up
would
be
greatly
pleased
to
have
met
such
a
sensible
man
chapter
the
narrator
crashes
in
the
desert
and
makes
the
acquaintance
of
the
little
prince
so
i
lived
my
life
alone
without
anyone
that
i
could
really
talk
to
until
i
had
an
accident
with
my
plane
in
the
desert
of
sahara
six
years
ago
something
was
broken
in
my
engine
and
as
i
had
with
me
neither
a
mechanic
nor
any
passengers
i
set
myself
to
attempt
the
difficult
repairs
all
alone
it
was
a
question
of
life
or
death
for
me
i
had
scarcely
enough
drinking
water
to
last
a
week
the
first
night
then
i
went
to
sleep
on
the
sand
a
thousand
miles
from
any
human
habitation
i
was
more
isolated
than
a
shipwrecked
sailor
on
a
raft
in
the
middle
of
the
ocean
thus
you
can
imagine
my
amazement
at
sunrise
when
i
was
awakened
by
an
odd
little
voice
it
said
if
you
please
draw
me
a
sheep
what
draw
me
a
sheep
i
jumped
to
my
feet
completely
thunderstruck
i
blinked
my
eyes
hard
i
looked
carefully
all
around
me
and
i
saw
a
most
extraordinary
small
person
who
stood
there
examining
me
with
great
seriousness
here
you
may
see
the
best
potrait
that
later
i
was
able
to
make
of
him
but
my
drawing
is
certainly
very
much
less
charming
than
its
model
that
however
is
not
my
fault
the
grown
ups
discouraged
me
in
my
painter
s
career
when
i
was
six
years
old
and
i
never
learned
to
draw
anything
except
boas
from
the
outside
and
boas
from
the
inside
now
i
stared
at
this
sudden
apparition
with
my
eyes
fairly
starting
out
of
my
head
in
astonishment
remember
i
had
crashed
in
the
desert
a
thousand
miles
from
any
inhabited
region
and
yet
my
little
man
seemed
neither
to
be
straying
uncertainly
among
the
sands
nor
to
be
fainting
from
fatigue
or
hunger
or
thirst
or
fear
nothing
about
him
gave
any
suggestion
of
a
child
lost
in
the
middle
of
the
desert
a
thousand
miles
from
any
human
habitation
when
at
last
i
was
able
to
speak
i
said
to
him
but
what
are
you
doing
here
and
in
answer
he
repeated
very
slowly
as
if
he
were
speaking
of
a
matter
of
great
consequence
if
you
please
draw
me
a
sheep
when
a
mystery
is
too
overpowering
one
dare
not
disobey
absurd
as
it
might
seem
to
me
a
thousand
miles
from
any
human
habitation
and
in
danger
of
death
i
took
out
of
my
pocket
a
sheet
of
paper
and
my
fountain
pen
but
then
i
remembered
how
my
studies
had
been
concentrated
on
geography
history
arithmetic
and
grammar
and
i
told
the
little
chap
a
little
crossly
too
that
i
did
not
know
how
to
draw
he
answered
me
that
doesn
t
matter
draw
me
a
sheep
but
i
had
never
drawn
a
sheep
so
i
drew
for
him
one
of
the
two
pictures
i
had
drawn
so
often
it
was
that
of
the
boa
constrictor
from
the
outside
and
i
was
astounded
to
hear
the
little
fellow
greet
it
with
no
no
no
i
do
not
want
an
elephant
inside
a
boa
constrictor
a
boa
constrictor
is
a
very
dangerous
creature
and
an
elephant
is
very
cumbersome
where
i
live
everything
is
very
small
what
i
need
is
a
sheep
draw
me
a
sheep
so
then
i
made
a
drawing
he
looked
at
it
carefully
then
he
said
no
this
sheep
is
already
very
sickly
make
me
another
so
i
made
another
drawing
my
friend
smiled
gently
and
indulgenty
you
see
yourself
he
said
that
this
is
not
a
sheep
this
is
a
ram
it
has
horns
so
then
i
did
my
drawing
over
once
more
but
it
was
rejected
too
just
like
the
others
this
one
is
too
old
i
want
a
sheep
that
will
live
a
long
time
by
this
time
my
patience
was
exhausted
because
i
was
in
a
hurry
to
start
taking
my
engine
apart
so
i
tossed
off
this
drawing
and
i
threw
out
an
explanation
with
it
this
is
only
his
box
the
sheep
you
asked
for
is
inside
i
was
very
surprised
to
see
a
light
break
over
the
face
of
my
young
judge
that
is
exactly
the
way
i
wanted
it
do
you
think
that
this
sheep
will
have
to
have
a
great
deal
of
grass
why
because
where
i
live
everything
is
very
small
there
will
surely
be
enough
grass
for
him
i
said
it
is
a
very
small
sheep
that
i
have
given
you
he
bent
his
head
over
the
drawing
not
so
small
that
look
he
has
gone
to
sleep
and
that
is
how
i
made
the
acquaintance
of
the
little
prince
chapter
the
narrator
learns
more
about
from
where
the
little
prince
came
it
took
me
a
long
time
to
learn
where
he
came
from
the
little
prince
who
asked
me
so
many
questions
never
seemed
to
hear
the
ones
i
asked
him
it
was
from
words
dropped
by
chance
that
little
by
little
everything
was
revealed
to
me
the
first
time
he
saw
my
airplane
for
instance
i
shall
not
draw
my
airplane
that
would
be
much
too
complicated
for
me
he
asked
me
what
is
that
object
that
is
not
an
object
it
flies
it
is
an
airplane
it
is
my
airplane
and
i
was
proud
to
have
him
learn
that
i
could
fly
he
cried
out
then
what
you
dropped
down
from
the
sky
yes
i
answered
modestly
oh
that
is
funny
and
the
little
prince
broke
into
a
lovely
peal
of
laughter
which
irritated
me
very
much
i
like
my
misfortunes
to
be
taken
seriously
then
he
added
so
you
too
come
from
the
sky
which
is
your
planet
at
that
moment
i
caught
a
gleam
of
light
in
the
impenetrable
mystery
of
his
presence
and
i
demanded
abruptly
do
you
come
from
another
planet
but
he
did
not
reply
he
tossed
his
head
gently
without
taking
his
eyes
from
my
plane
it
is
true
that
on
that
you
can
t
have
come
from
very
far
away
and
he
sank
into
a
reverie
which
lasted
a
long
time
then
taking
my
sheep
out
of
his
pocket
he
buried
himself
in
the
contemplation
of
his
treasure
you
can
imagine
how
my
curiosity
was
aroused
by
this
half
confidence
about
the
other
planets
i
made
a
great
effort
therefore
to
find
out
more
on
this
subject
my
little
man
where
do
you
come
from
what
is
this
where
i
live
of
which
you
speak
where
do
you
want
to
take
your
sheep
after
a
reflective
silence
he
answered
the
thing
that
is
so
good
about
the
box
you
have
given
me
is
that
at
night
he
can
use
it
as
his
house
that
is
so
and
if
you
are
good
i
will
give
you
a
string
too
so
that
you
can
tie
him
during
the
day
and
a
post
to
tie
him
to
but
the
little
prince
seemed
shocked
by
this
offer
tie
him
what
a
queer
idea
but
if
you
don
t
tie
him
i
said
he
will
wander
off
somewhere
and
get
lost
my
friend
broke
into
another
peal
of
laughter
but
where
do
you
think
he
would
go
anywhere
straight
ahead
of
him
then
the
little
prince
said
earnestly
that
doesn
t
matter
where
i
live
everything
is
so
small
and
with
perhaps
a
hint
of
sadness
he
added
straight
ahead
of
him
nobody
can
go
very
far
chapter
the
narrator
speculates
as
to
which
asteroid
from
which
the
little
prince
came
i
had
thus
learned
a
second
fact
of
great
importance
this
was
that
the
planet
the
little
prince
came
from
was
scarcely
any
larger
than
a
house
but
that
did
not
really
surprise
me
much
i
knew
very
well
that
in
addition
to
the
great
planets
such
as
the
earth
jupiter
mars
venus
to
which
we
have
given
names
there
are
also
hundreds
of
others
some
of
which
are
so
small
that
one
has
a
hard
time
seeing
them
through
the
telescope
when
an
astronomer
discovers
one
of
these
he
does
not
give
it
a
name
but
only
a
number
he
might
call
it
for
example
asteroid
i
have
serious
reason
to
believe
that
the
planet
from
which
the
little
prince
came
is
the
asteroid
known
as
b
this
asteroid
has
only
once
been
seen
through
the
telescope
that
was
by
a
turkish
astronomer
in
on
making
his
discovery
the
astronomer
had
presented
it
to
the
international
astronomical
congress
in
a
great
demonstration
but
he
was
in
turkish
costume
and
so
nobody
would
believe
what
he
said
grown
ups
are
like
that
fortunately
however
for
the
reputation
of
asteroid
b
a
turkish
dictator
made
a
law
that
his
subjects
under
pain
of
death
should
change
to
european
costume
so
in
the
astronomer
gave
his
demonstration
all
over
again
dressed
with
impressive
style
and
elegance
and
this
time
everybody
accepted
his
report
if
i
have
told
you
these
details
about
the
asteroid
and
made
a
note
of
its
number
for
you
it
is
on
account
of
the
grown
ups
and
their
ways
when
you
tell
them
that
you
have
made
a
new
friend
they
never
ask
you
any
questions
about
essential
matters
they
never
say
to
you
what
does
his
voice
sound
like
what
games
does
he
love
best
does
he
collect
butterflies
instead
they
demand
how
old
is
he
how
many
brothers
has
he
how
much
does
he
weigh
how
much
money
does
his
father
make
only
from
these
figures
do
they
think
they
have
learned
anything
about
him
if
you
were
to
say
to
the
grown
ups
i
saw
a
beautiful
house
made
of
rosy
brick
with
geraniums
in
the
windows
and
doves
on
the
roof
they
would
not
be
able
to
get
any
idea
of
that
house
at
all
you
would
have
to
say
to
them
i
saw
a
house
that
cost
then
they
would
exclaim
oh
what
a
pretty
house
that
is
just
so
you
might
say
to
them
the
proof
that
the
little
prince
existed
is
that
he
was
charming
that
he
laughed
and
that
he
was
looking
for
a
sheep
if
anybody
wants
a
sheep
that
is
a
proof
that
he
exists
and
what
good
would
it
do
to
tell
them
that
they
would
shrug
their
shoulders
and
treat
you
like
a
child
but
if
you
said
to
them
the
planet
he
came
from
is
asteroid
b
then
they
would
be
convinced
and
leave
you
in
peace
from
their
questions
they
are
like
that
one
must
not
hold
it
against
them
children
should
always
show
great
forbearance
toward
grown
up
people
but
certainly
for
us
who
understand
life
figures
are
a
matter
of
indifference
i
should
have
liked
to
begin
this
story
in
the
fashion
of
the
fairy
tales
i
should
have
like
to
say
once
upon
a
time
there
was
a
little
prince
who
lived
on
a
planet
that
was
scarcely
any
bigger
than
himself
and
who
had
need
of
a
sheep
to
those
who
understand
life
that
would
have
given
a
much
greater
air
of
truth
to
my
story
for
i
do
not
want
any
one
to
read
my
book
carelessly
i
have
suffered
too
much
grief
in
setting
down
these
memories
six
years
have
already
passed
since
my
friend
went
away
from
me
with
his
sheep
if
i
try
to
describe
him
here
it
is
to
make
sure
that
i
shall
not
forget
him
to
forget
a
friend
is
sad
not
every
one
has
had
a
friend
and
if
i
forget
him
i
may
become
like
the
grown
ups
who
are
no
longer
interested
in
anything
but
figures
it
is
for
that
purpose
again
that
i
have
bought
a
box
of
paints
and
some
pencils
it
is
hard
to
take
up
drawing
again
at
my
age
when
i
have
never
made
any
pictures
except
those
of
the
boa
constrictor
from
the
outside
and
the
boa
constrictor
from
the
inside
since
i
was
six
i
shall
certainly
try
to
make
my
portraits
as
true
to
life
as
possible
but
i
am
not
at
all
sure
of
success
one
drawing
goes
along
all
right
and
another
has
no
resemblance
to
its
subject
i
make
some
errors
too
in
the
little
prince
s
height
in
one
place
he
is
too
tall
and
in
another
too
short
and
i
feel
some
doubts
about
the
color
of
his
costume
so
i
fumble
along
as
best
i
can
now
good
now
bad
and
i
hope
generally
fair
to
middling
in
certain
more
important
details
i
shall
make
mistakes
also
but
that
is
something
that
will
not
be
my
fault
my
friend
never
explained
anything
to
me
he
thought
perhaps
that
i
was
like
himself
but
i
alas
do
not
know
how
to
see
sheep
through
t
he
walls
of
boxes
perhaps
i
am
a
little
like
the
grown
ups
i
have
had
to
grow
old
chapter
we
are
warned
as
to
the
dangers
of
the
baobabs
as
each
day
passed
i
would
learn
in
our
talk
something
about
the
little
prince
s
planet
his
departure
from
it
his
journey
the
information
would
come
very
slowly
as
it
might
chance
to
fall
from
his
thoughts
it
was
in
this
way
that
i
heard
on
the
third
day
about
the
catastrophe
of
the
baobabs
this
time
once
more
i
had
the
sheep
to
thank
for
it
for
the
little
prince
asked
me
abruptly
as
if
seized
by
a
grave
doubt
it
is
true
isn
t
it
that
sheep
eat
little
bushes
yes
that
is
true
ah
i
am
glad
i
did
not
understand
why
it
was
so
important
that
sheep
should
eat
little
bushes
but
the
little
prince
added
then
it
follows
that
they
also
eat
baobabs
i
pointed
out
to
the
little
prince
that
baobabs
were
not
little
bushes
but
on
the
contrary
trees
as
big
as
castles
and
that
even
if
he
took
a
whole
herd
of
elephants
away
with
him
the
herd
would
not
eat
up
one
single
baobab
the
idea
of
the
herd
of
elephants
made
the
little
prince
laugh
we
would
have
to
put
them
one
on
top
of
the
other
he
said
but
he
made
a
wise
comment
before
they
grow
so
big
the
baobabs
start
out
by
being
little
that
is
strictly
correct
i
said
but
why
do
you
want
the
sheep
to
eat
the
little
baobabs
he
answered
me
at
once
oh
come
come
as
if
he
were
speaking
of
something
that
was
self
evident
and
i
was
obliged
to
make
a
great
mental
effort
to
solve
this
problem
without
any
assistance
indeed
as
i
learned
there
were
on
the
planet
where
the
little
prince
lived
as
on
all
planets
good
plants
and
bad
plants
in
consequence
there
were
good
seeds
from
good
plants
and
bad
seeds
from
bad
plants
but
seeds
are
invisible
they
sleep
deep
in
the
heart
of
the
earth
s
darkness
until
some
one
among
them
is
seized
with
the
desire
to
awaken
then
this
little
seed
will
stretch
itself
and
begin
timidly
at
first
to
push
a
charming
little
sprig
inoffensively
upward
toward
the
sun
if
it
is
only
a
sprout
of
radish
or
the
sprig
of
a
rose
bush
one
would
let
it
grow
wherever
it
might
wish
but
when
it
is
a
bad
plant
one
must
destroy
it
as
soon
as
possible
the
very
first
instant
that
one
recognizes
it
now
there
were
some
terrible
seeds
on
the
planet
that
was
the
home
of
the
little
prince
and
these
were
the
seeds
of
the
baobab
the
soil
of
that
planet
was
infested
with
them
a
baobab
is
something
you
will
never
never
be
able
to
get
rid
of
if
you
attend
to
it
too
late
it
spreads
over
the
entire
planet
it
bores
clear
through
it
with
its
roots
and
if
the
planet
is
too
small
and
the
baobabs
are
too
many
they
split
it
in
pieces
it
is
a
question
of
discipline
the
little
prince
said
to
me
later
on
when
you
ve
finished
your
own
toilet
in
the
morning
then
it
is
time
to
attend
to
the
toilet
of
your
planet
just
so
with
the
greatest
care
you
must
see
to
it
that
you
pull
up
regularly
all
the
baobabs
at
the
very
first
moment
when
they
can
be
distinguished
from
the
rosebushes
which
they
resemble
so
closely
in
their
earliest
youth
it
is
very
tedious
work
the
little
prince
added
but
very
easy
and
one
day
he
said
to
me
you
ought
to
make
a
beautiful
drawing
so
that
the
children
where
you
live
can
see
exactly
how
all
this
is
that
would
be
very
useful
to
them
if
they
were
to
travel
some
day
sometimes
he
added
there
is
no
harm
in
putting
off
a
piece
of
work
until
another
day
but
when
it
is
a
matter
of
baobabs
that
always
means
a
catastrophe
i
knew
a
planet
that
was
inhabited
by
a
lazy
man
he
neglected
three
little
bushes
so
as
the
little
prince
described
it
to
me
i
have
made
a
drawing
of
that
planet
i
do
not
much
like
to
take
the
tone
of
a
moralist
but
the
danger
of
the
baobabs
is
so
little
understood
and
such
considerable
risks
would
be
run
by
anyone
who
might
get
lost
on
an
asteroid
that
for
once
i
am
breaking
through
my
reserve
children
i
say
plainly
watch
out
for
the
baobabs
my
friends
like
myself
have
been
skirting
this
danger
for
a
long
time
without
ever
knowing
it
and
so
it
is
for
them
that
i
have
worked
so
hard
over
this
drawing
the
lesson
which
i
pass
on
by
this
means
is
worth
all
the
trouble
it
has
cost
me
perhaps
you
will
ask
me
why
are
there
no
other
drawing
in
this
book
as
magnificent
and
impressive
as
this
drawing
of
the
baobabs
the
reply
is
simple
i
have
tried
but
with
the
others
i
have
not
been
successful
when
i
made
the
drawing
of
the
baobabs
i
was
carried
beyond
myself
by
the
inspiring
force
of
urgent
necessity
chapter
the
little
prince
and
the
narrator
talk
about
sunsets
oh
little
prince
bit
by
bit
i
came
to
understand
the
secrets
of
your
sad
little
life
for
a
long
time
you
had
found
your
only
entertainment
in
the
quiet
pleasure
of
looking
at
the
sunset
i
learned
that
new
detail
on
the
morning
of
the
fourth
day
w
hen
you
said
to
me
i
am
very
fond
of
sunsets
come
let
us
go
look
at
a
sunset
now
but
we
must
wait
i
said
wait
for
what
for
the
sunset
we
must
wait
until
it
is
time
at
first
you
seemed
to
be
very
much
surprised
and
then
you
laughed
to
yourself
you
said
to
me
i
am
always
thinking
that
i
am
at
home
just
so
everybody
knows
that
when
it
is
noon
in
the
united
states
the
sun
is
setting
over
france
if
you
could
fly
to
france
in
one
minute
you
could
go
straight
into
the
sunset
right
from
noon
unfortunately
france
is
too
far
away
for
that
but
on
your
tiny
planet
my
little
prince
all
you
need
do
is
move
your
chair
a
few
steps
you
can
see
the
day
end
and
the
twilight
falling
whenever
you
like
one
day
you
said
to
me
i
saw
the
sunset
forty
four
times
and
a
little
later
you
added
you
know
one
loves
the
sunset
when
one
is
so
sad
were
you
so
sad
then
i
asked
on
the
day
of
the
forty
four
sunsets
but
the
little
prince
made
no
reply
chapter
the
narrator
learns
about
the
secret
of
the
little
prince
s
life
on
the
fifth
day
again
as
always
it
was
thanks
to
the
sheep
the
secret
of
the
little
prince
s
life
was
revealed
to
me
abruptly
without
anything
to
lead
up
to
it
and
as
if
the
question
had
been
born
of
long
and
silent
meditation
on
his
problem
he
demanded
a
sheep
if
it
eats
little
bushes
does
it
eat
flowers
too
a
sheep
i
answered
eats
anything
it
finds
in
its
reach
even
flowers
that
have
thorns
yes
even
flowers
that
have
thorns
then
the
thorns
what
use
are
they
i
did
not
know
at
that
moment
i
was
very
busy
trying
to
unscrew
a
bolt
that
had
got
stuck
in
my
engine
i
was
very
much
worried
for
it
was
becoming
clear
to
me
that
the
breakdown
of
my
plane
was
extremely
serious
and
i
had
so
little
drinking
water
left
that
i
had
to
fear
for
the
worst
the
thorns
what
use
are
they
the
little
prince
never
let
go
of
a
question
once
he
had
asked
it
as
for
me
i
was
upset
over
that
bolt
and
i
answered
with
the
first
thing
that
came
into
my
head
the
thorns
are
of
no
use
at
all
flowers
have
thorns
just
for
spite
oh
there
was
a
moment
of
complete
silence
then
the
little
prince
flashed
back
at
me
with
a
kind
of
resentfulness
i
don
t
believe
you
flowers
are
weak
creatures
they
are
na
飗
e
they
reassure
themselves
as
best
they
can
they
believe
that
their
thorns
are
terrible
weapons
i
did
not
answer
at
that
instant
i
was
saying
to
myself
if
this
bolt
still
won
t
turn
i
am
going
to
knock
it
out
with
the
hammer
again
the
little
prince
disturbed
my
thoughts
and
you
actually
believe
that
the
flowers
oh
no
i
cried
no
no
no
i
don
t
believe
anything
i
answered
you
with
the
first
thing
that
came
into
my
head
don
t
you
see
i
am
very
busy
with
matters
of
consequence
he
stared
at
me
thunderstruck
matters
of
consequence
he
looked
at
me
there
with
my
hammer
in
my
hand
my
fingers
black
with
engine
grease
bending
down
over
an
object
which
seemed
to
him
extremely
ugly
you
talk
just
like
the
grown
ups
that
made
me
a
little
ashamed
but
he
went
on
relentlessly
you
mix
everything
up
together
you
confuse
everything
he
was
really
very
angry
he
tossed
his
golden
curls
in
the
breeze
i
know
a
planet
where
there
is
a
certain
red
faced
gentleman
he
has
never
smelled
a
flower
he
has
never
looked
at
a
star
he
has
never
loved
any
one
he
has
never
done
anything
in
his
life
but
add
up
figures
and
all
day
he
says
over
and
over
just
like
you
i
am
busy
with
matters
of
consequence
and
that
makes
him
swell
up
with
pride
but
he
is
not
a
man
he
is
a
mushroom
a
what
a
mushroom
the
little
prince
was
now
white
with
rage
the
flowers
have
been
growing
thorns
for
millions
of
years
for
millions
of
years
the
sheep
have
been
eating
them
just
the
same
and
is
it
not
a
matter
of
consequence
to
try
to
understand
why
the
flowers
go
to
so
much
trouble
to
grow
thorns
which
are
never
of
any
use
to
them
is
the
warfare
between
the
sheep
and
the
flowers
not
important
is
this
not
of
more
consequence
than
a
fat
red
faced
gentleman
s
sums
and
if
i
know
i
myself
one
flower
which
is
unique
in
the
world
which
grows
nowhere
but
on
my
planet
but
which
one
little
sheep
can
destroy
in
a
single
bite
some
morning
without
even
noticing
what
he
is
doing
oh
you
think
that
is
not
important
his
face
turned
from
white
to
red
as
he
continued
if
some
one
loves
a
flower
of
which
just
one
single
blossom
grows
in
all
the
millions
and
millions
of
stars
it
is
enough
to
make
him
happy
just
to
look
at
the
stars
he
can
say
to
himself
somewhere
my
flower
is
there
but
if
the
sheep
eats
the
flower
in
one
moment
all
his
stars
will
be
darkened
and
you
think
that
is
not
important
he
could
not
say
anything
more
his
words
were
choked
by
sobbing
the
night
had
fallen
i
had
let
my
tools
drop
from
my
hands
of
what
moment
now
was
my
hammer
my
bolt
or
thirst
or
death
on
one
star
one
planet
my
planet
the
earth
there
was
a
little
prince
to
be
comforted
i
took
him
in
my
arms
and
rocked
him
i
said
to
him
the
flower
that
you
love
is
not
in
danger
i
will
draw
you
a
muzzle
for
your
sheep
i
will
draw
you
a
railing
to
put
around
your
flower
i
will
i
did
not
know
what
to
say
to
him
i
felt
awkward
and
blundering
i
did
not
know
how
i
could
reach
him
where
i
could
overtake
him
and
go
on
hand
in
hand
with
him
once
more
it
is
such
a
secret
place
the
land
of
tears
chapter
the
rose
arrives
at
the
little
prince
s
planet
i
soon
learned
to
know
this
flower
better
on
the
little
prince
s
planet
the
flowers
had
always
been
very
simple
they
had
only
one
ring
of
petals
they
took
up
no
room
at
all
they
were
a
trouble
to
nobody
one
morning
they
would
appear
in
the
grass
and
by
night
they
would
have
faded
peacefully
away
but
one
day
from
a
seed
blown
from
no
one
knew
where
a
new
flower
had
come
up
and
the
little
prince
had
watched
very
closely
over
this
small
sprout
which
was
not
like
any
other
small
sprouts
on
his
planet
it
might
you
see
have
been
a
new
kind
of
baobab
the
shrub
soon
stopped
growing
and
began
to
get
ready
to
produce
a
flower
the
little
prince
who
was
present
at
the
first
appearance
of
a
huge
bud
felt
at
once
that
some
sort
of
miraculous
apparition
must
emerge
from
it
but
the
flower
was
not
satisfied
to
complete
the
preparations
for
her
beauty
in
the
shelter
of
her
green
chamber
she
chose
her
colours
with
the
greatest
care
she
adjusted
her
petals
one
by
one
she
did
not
wish
to
go
out
into
the
world
all
rumpled
like
the
field
poppies
it
was
only
in
the
full
radiance
of
her
beauty
that
she
wished
to
appear
oh
yes
she
was
a
coquettish
creature
and
her
mysterious
adornment
lasted
for
days
and
days
then
one
morning
exactly
at
sunrise
she
suddenly
showed
herself
and
after
working
with
all
this
painstaking
precision
she
yawned
and
said
ah
i
am
scarcely
awake
i
beg
that
you
will
excuse
me
my
petals
are
still
all
disarranged
but
the
little
prince
could
not
restrain
his
admiration
oh
how
beautiful
you
are
am
i
not
the
flower
responded
sweetly
and
i
was
born
at
the
same
moment
as
the
sun
the
little
prince
could
guess
easily
enough
that
she
was
not
any
too
modest
but
how
moving
and
exciting
she
was
i
think
it
is
time
for
breakfast
she
added
an
instant
later
if
you
would
have
the
kindness
to
think
of
my
needs
and
the
little
prince
completely
abashed
went
to
look
for
a
sprinkling
can
of
fresh
water
so
he
tended
the
flower
so
too
she
began
very
quickly
to
torment
him
with
her
vanity
which
was
if
the
truth
be
known
a
little
difficult
to
deal
with
one
day
for
instance
when
she
was
speaking
of
her
four
thorns
she
said
to
the
little
prince
let
the
tigers
come
with
their
claws
there
are
no
tigers
on
my
planet
the
little
prince
objected
and
anyway
tigers
do
not
eat
weeds
i
am
not
a
weed
the
flower
replied
sweetly
please
excuse
me
i
am
not
at
all
afraid
of
tigers
she
went
on
but
i
have
a
horror
of
drafts
i
suppose
you
wouldn
t
have
a
screen
for
me
a
horror
of
drafts
that
is
bad
luck
for
a
plant
remarked
the
little
prince
and
added
to
himself
this
flower
is
a
very
complex
creature
at
night
i
want
you
to
put
me
under
a
glass
globe
it
is
very
cold
where
you
live
in
the
place
i
came
from
but
she
interrupted
herself
at
that
point
she
had
come
in
the
form
of
a
seed
she
could
not
have
known
anything
of
any
other
worlds
embarassed
over
having
let
herself
be
caught
on
the
verge
of
such
a
na
飗
e
untruth
she
coughed
two
or
three
times
in
order
to
put
the
little
prince
in
the
wrong
the
screen
i
was
just
going
to
look
for
it
when
you
spoke
to
me
then
she
forced
her
cough
a
little
more
so
that
he
should
suffer
from
remorse
just
the
same
so
the
little
prince
in
spite
of
all
the
good
will
that
was
inseparable
from
his
love
had
soon
come
to
doubt
her
he
had
taken
seriously
words
which
were
without
importance
and
it
made
him
very
unhappy
i
ought
not
to
have
listened
to
her
he
confided
to
me
one
day
one
never
ought
to
listen
to
the
flowers
one
should
simply
look
at
them
and
breathe
their
fragrance
mine
perfumed
all
my
planet
but
i
did
not
know
how
to
take
pleasure
in
all
her
grace
this
tale
of
claws
which
disturbed
me
so
much
should
only
have
filled
my
heart
with
tenderness
and
pity
and
he
continued
his
confidences
the
fact
is
that
i
did
not
know
how
to
understand
anything
i
ought
to
have
judged
by
deeds
and
not
by
words
she
cast
her
fragrance
and
her
radiance
over
me
i
ought
never
to
have
run
away
from
her
i
ought
to
have
guessed
all
the
affection
that
lay
behind
her
poor
little
strategems
flowers
are
so
inconsistent
but
i
was
too
young
to
know
how
to
love
her
chapter
the
little
prince
leaves
his
planet
i
believe
that
for
his
escape
he
took
advantage
of
the
migration
of
a
flock
of
wild
birds
on
the
morning
of
his
departure
he
put
his
planet
in
perfect
order
he
carefully
cleaned
out
his
active
volcanoes
he
possessed
two
active
volcanoes
and
they
were
very
convenient
for
heating
his
breakfast
in
the
morning
he
also
had
one
volcano
that
was
extinct
but
as
he
said
one
never
knows
so
he
cleaned
out
the
extinct
volcano
too
if
they
are
well
cleaned
out
volcanoes
burn
slowly
and
steadily
without
any
eruptions
volcanic
eruptions
are
like
fires
in
a
chimney
on
our
earth
we
are
obviously
much
too
small
to
clean
out
our
volcanoes
that
is
why
they
bring
no
end
of
trouble
upon
us
the
little
prince
also
pulled
up
with
a
certain
sense
of
dejection
the
last
little
shoots
of
the
baobabs
he
believed
that
he
would
never
want
to
return
but
on
this
last
morning
all
these
familiar
tasks
seemed
very
precious
to
him
and
when
he
watered
the
flower
for
the
last
time
and
prepared
to
place
her
under
the
shelter
of
her
glass
globe
he
realised
that
he
was
very
close
to
tears
goodbye
he
said
to
the
flower
but
she
made
no
answer
goodbye
he
said
again
the
flower
coughed
but
it
was
not
because
she
had
a
cold
i
have
been
silly
she
said
to
him
at
last
i
ask
your
forgiveness
try
to
be
happy
he
was
surprised
by
this
absence
of
reproaches
he
stood
there
all
bewildered
the
glass
globe
held
arrested
in
mid
air
he
did
not
understand
this
quiet
sweetness
of
course
i
love
you
the
flower
said
to
him
it
is
my
fault
that
you
have
not
known
it
all
the
while
that
is
of
no
importance
but
you
you
have
been
just
as
foolish
as
i
try
to
be
happy
let
the
glass
globe
be
i
don
t
want
it
any
more
but
the
wind
my
cold
is
not
so
bad
as
all
that
the
cool
night
air
will
do
me
good
i
am
a
flower
but
the
animals
well
i
must
endure
the
presence
of
two
or
three
caterpillars
if
i
wish
to
become
acquainted
with
the
butterflies
it
seems
that
they
are
very
beautiful
and
if
not
the
butterflies
and
the
caterpillars
who
will
call
upon
me
you
will
be
far
away
as
for
the
large
animals
i
am
not
at
all
afraid
of
any
of
them
i
have
my
claws
and
na
飗
ely
she
showed
her
four
thorns
then
she
added
don
t
linger
like
this
you
have
decided
to
go
away
now
go
for
she
did
not
want
him
to
see
her
crying
she
was
such
a
proud
flower
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
king
he
found
himself
in
the
neighborhood
of
the
asteroids
and
he
began
therefore
by
visiting
them
in
order
to
add
to
his
knowledge
the
first
of
them
was
inhabited
by
a
king
clad
in
royal
purple
and
ermine
he
was
seated
upon
a
throne
which
was
at
the
same
time
both
simple
and
majestic
ah
here
is
a
subject
exclaimed
the
king
when
he
saw
the
little
prince
coming
and
the
little
prince
asked
himself
how
could
he
recognize
me
when
he
had
never
seen
me
before
he
did
not
know
how
the
world
is
simplified
for
kings
to
them
all
men
are
subjects
approach
so
that
i
may
see
you
better
said
the
king
who
felt
consumingly
proud
of
being
at
last
a
king
over
somebody
the
little
prince
looked
everywhere
to
find
a
place
to
sit
down
but
the
entire
planet
was
crammed
and
obstructed
by
the
king
s
magnificent
ermine
robe
so
he
remained
standing
upright
and
since
he
was
tired
he
yawned
it
is
contrary
to
etiquette
to
yawn
in
the
presence
of
a
king
the
monarch
said
to
him
i
forbid
you
to
do
so
i
can
t
help
it
i
can
t
stop
myself
replied
the
little
prince
thoroughly
embarrassed
i
have
come
on
a
long
journey
and
i
have
had
no
sleep
ah
then
the
king
said
i
order
you
to
yawn
it
is
years
since
i
have
seen
anyone
yawning
yawns
to
me
are
objects
of
curiosity
come
now
yawn
again
it
is
an
order
that
frightens
me
i
cannot
any
more
murmured
the
little
prince
now
completely
abashed
hum
hum
replied
the
king
then
i
i
order
you
sometimes
to
yawn
and
sometimes
to
he
sputtered
a
little
and
seemed
vexed
for
what
the
king
fundamentally
insisted
upon
was
that
his
authority
should
be
respected
he
tolerated
no
disobedience
he
was
an
absolute
monarch
but
because
he
was
a
very
good
man
he
made
his
orders
reasonable
if
i
ordered
a
general
he
would
say
by
way
of
example
if
i
ordered
a
general
to
change
himself
into
a
sea
bird
and
if
the
general
did
not
obey
me
that
would
not
be
the
fault
of
the
general
it
would
be
my
fault
may
i
sit
down
came
now
a
timid
inquiry
from
the
little
prince
i
order
you
to
do
so
the
king
answered
him
and
majestically
gathered
in
a
fold
of
his
ermine
mantle
but
the
little
prince
was
wondering
the
planet
was
tiny
over
what
could
this
king
really
rule
sire
he
said
to
him
i
beg
that
you
will
excuse
my
asking
you
a
question
i
order
you
to
ask
me
a
question
the
king
hastened
to
assure
him
sire
over
what
do
you
rule
over
everything
said
the
king
with
magnificent
simplicity
over
everything
the
king
made
a
gesture
which
took
in
his
planet
the
other
planets
and
all
the
stars
over
all
that
asked
the
little
prince
over
all
that
the
king
answered
for
his
rule
was
not
only
absolute
it
was
also
universal
and
the
stars
obey
you
certainly
they
do
the
king
said
they
obey
instantly
i
do
not
permit
insubordination
such
power
was
a
thing
for
the
little
prince
to
marvel
at
if
he
had
been
master
of
such
complete
authority
he
would
have
been
able
to
watch
the
sunset
not
forty
four
times
in
one
day
but
seventy
two
or
even
a
hundred
or
even
two
hundred
times
with
out
ever
having
to
move
his
chair
and
because
he
felt
a
bit
sad
as
he
remembered
his
little
planet
which
he
had
forsaken
he
plucked
up
his
courage
to
ask
the
king
a
favor
i
should
like
to
see
a
sunset
do
me
that
kindness
order
the
sun
to
set
if
i
ordered
a
general
to
fly
from
one
flower
to
another
like
a
butterfly
or
to
write
a
tragic
drama
or
to
change
himself
into
a
sea
bird
and
if
the
general
did
not
carry
out
the
order
that
he
had
received
which
one
of
us
would
be
in
the
wrong
the
king
demanded
the
general
or
myself
you
said
the
little
prince
firmly
exactly
one
much
require
from
each
one
the
duty
which
each
one
can
perform
the
king
went
on
accepted
authority
rests
first
of
all
on
reason
if
you
ordered
your
people
to
go
and
throw
themselves
into
the
sea
they
would
rise
up
in
revolution
i
have
the
right
to
require
obedience
because
my
orders
are
reasonable
then
my
sunset
the
little
prince
reminded
him
for
he
never
forgot
a
question
once
he
had
asked
it
you
shall
have
your
sunset
i
shall
command
it
but
according
to
my
science
of
government
i
shall
wait
until
conditions
are
favorable
when
will
that
be
inquired
the
little
prince
hum
hum
replied
the
king
and
before
saying
anything
else
he
consulted
a
bulky
almanac
hum
hum
that
will
be
about
about
that
will
be
this
evening
about
twenty
minutes
to
eight
and
you
will
see
how
well
i
am
obeyed
the
little
prince
yawned
he
was
regretting
his
lost
sunset
and
then
too
he
was
already
beginning
to
be
a
little
bored
i
have
nothing
more
to
do
here
he
said
to
the
king
so
i
shall
set
out
on
my
way
again
do
not
go
said
the
king
who
was
very
proud
of
having
a
subject
do
not
go
i
will
make
you
a
minister
minister
of
what
minster
of
of
justice
but
there
is
nobody
here
to
judge
we
do
not
know
that
the
king
said
to
him
i
have
not
yet
made
a
complete
tour
of
my
kingdom
i
am
very
old
there
is
no
room
here
for
a
carriage
and
it
tires
me
to
walk
oh
but
i
have
looked
already
said
the
little
prince
turning
around
to
give
one
more
glance
to
the
other
side
of
the
planet
on
that
side
as
on
this
there
was
nobody
at
all
then
you
shall
judge
yourself
the
king
answered
that
is
the
most
difficult
thing
of
all
it
is
much
more
difficult
to
judge
oneself
than
to
judge
others
if
you
succeed
in
judging
yourself
rightly
then
you
are
indeed
a
man
of
true
wisdom
yes
said
the
little
prince
but
i
can
judge
myself
anywhere
i
do
not
need
to
live
on
this
planet
hum
hum
said
the
king
i
have
good
reason
to
believe
that
somewhere
on
my
planet
there
is
an
old
rat
i
hear
him
at
night
you
can
judge
this
old
rat
from
time
to
time
you
will
condemn
him
to
death
thus
his
life
will
depend
on
your
justice
but
you
will
pardon
him
on
each
occasion
for
he
must
be
treated
thriftily
he
is
the
only
one
we
have
i
replied
the
little
prince
do
not
like
to
condemn
anyone
to
death
and
now
i
think
i
will
go
on
my
way
no
said
the
king
but
the
little
prince
having
now
completed
his
preparations
for
departure
had
no
wish
to
grieve
the
old
monarch
if
your
majesty
wishes
to
be
promptly
obeyed
he
said
he
should
be
able
to
give
me
a
reasonable
order
he
should
be
able
for
example
to
order
me
to
be
gone
by
the
end
of
one
minute
it
seems
to
me
that
conditions
are
favorable
as
the
king
made
no
answer
the
little
prince
hesitated
a
moment
then
with
a
sigh
he
took
his
leave
i
made
you
my
ambassador
the
king
called
out
hastily
he
had
a
magnificent
air
of
authority
the
grown
ups
are
very
strange
the
little
prince
said
to
himself
as
he
continued
on
his
journey
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
conceited
man
the
second
planet
was
inhabited
by
a
conceited
man
ah
ah
i
am
about
to
receive
a
visit
from
an
admirer
he
exclaimed
from
afar
when
he
first
saw
the
little
prince
coming
for
to
conceited
men
all
other
men
are
admirers
good
morning
said
the
little
prince
that
is
a
queer
hat
you
are
wearing
it
is
a
hat
for
salutes
the
conceited
man
replied
it
is
to
raise
in
salute
when
people
acclaim
me
unfortunately
nobody
at
all
ever
passes
this
way
yes
said
the
little
prince
who
did
not
understand
what
the
conceited
man
was
talking
about
clap
your
hands
one
against
the
other
the
conceited
man
now
directed
him
the
little
prince
clapped
his
hands
the
conceited
man
raised
his
hat
in
a
modest
salute
this
is
more
entertaining
than
the
visit
to
the
king
the
little
prince
said
to
himself
and
he
began
again
to
clap
his
hands
one
against
the
other
the
conceited
man
against
raised
his
hat
in
salute
after
five
minutes
of
this
exercise
the
little
prince
grew
tired
of
the
game
s
monotony
and
what
should
one
do
to
make
the
hat
come
down
he
asked
but
the
conceited
man
did
not
hear
him
conceited
people
never
hear
anything
but
praise
do
you
really
admire
me
very
much
he
demanded
of
the
little
prince
what
does
that
mean
admire
to
admire
mean
that
you
regard
me
as
the
handsomest
the
best
dressed
the
richest
and
the
most
intelligent
man
on
this
planet
but
you
are
the
only
man
on
your
planet
do
me
this
kindness
admire
me
just
the
same
i
admire
you
said
the
little
prince
shrugging
his
shoulders
slightly
but
what
is
there
in
that
to
interest
you
so
much
and
the
little
prince
went
away
the
grown
ups
are
certainly
very
odd
he
said
to
himself
as
he
continued
on
his
journey
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
tippler
the
next
planet
was
inhabited
by
a
tippler
this
was
a
very
short
visit
but
it
plunged
the
little
prince
into
deep
dejection
what
are
you
doing
there
he
said
to
the
tippler
whom
he
found
settled
down
in
silence
before
a
collection
of
empty
bottles
and
also
a
collection
of
full
bottles
i
am
drinking
replied
the
tippler
with
a
lugubrious
air
why
are
you
drinking
demanded
the
little
prince
so
that
i
may
forget
replied
the
tippler
forget
what
inquired
the
little
prince
who
already
was
sorry
for
him
forget
that
i
am
ashamed
the
tippler
confessed
hanging
his
head
ashamed
of
what
insisted
the
little
prince
who
wanted
to
help
him
ashamed
of
drinking
the
tippler
brought
his
speech
to
an
end
and
shut
himself
up
in
an
impregnable
silence
and
the
little
prince
went
away
puzzled
the
grown
ups
are
certainly
very
very
odd
he
said
to
himself
as
he
continued
on
his
journey
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
businessman
the
fourth
planet
belonged
to
a
businessman
this
man
was
so
much
occupied
that
he
did
not
even
raise
his
head
at
the
little
prince
s
arrival
good
morning
the
little
prince
said
to
him
your
cigarette
has
gone
out
three
and
two
make
five
five
and
seven
make
twelve
twelve
and
three
make
fifteen
good
morning
fifteen
and
seven
make
twenty
two
twenty
two
and
six
make
twenty
eight
i
haven
t
time
to
light
it
again
twenty
six
and
five
make
thirty
one
phew
then
that
makes
five
hundred
and
one
million
six
hundred
twenty
two
thousand
seven
hundred
thirty
one
five
hundred
million
what
asked
the
little
prince
eh
are
you
still
there
five
hundred
and
one
million
i
can
t
stop
i
have
so
much
to
do
i
am
concerned
with
matters
of
consequence
i
don
t
amuse
myself
with
balderdash
two
and
five
make
seven
five
hundred
and
one
million
what
repeated
the
little
prince
who
never
in
his
life
had
let
go
of
a
question
once
he
had
asked
it
the
businessman
raised
his
head
during
the
fifty
four
years
that
i
have
inhabited
this
planet
i
have
been
disturbed
only
three
times
the
first
time
was
twenty
two
years
ago
when
some
giddy
goose
fell
from
goodness
knows
where
he
made
the
most
frightful
noise
that
resounded
all
over
the
place
and
i
made
four
mistakes
in
my
addition
the
second
time
eleven
years
ago
i
was
disturbed
by
an
attack
of
rheumatism
i
don
t
get
enough
exercise
i
have
no
time
for
loafing
the
third
time
well
this
is
it
i
was
saying
then
five
hundred
and
one
millions
millions
of
what
the
businessman
suddenly
realized
that
there
was
no
hope
of
being
left
in
peace
until
he
answered
this
question
millions
of
those
little
objects
he
said
which
one
sometimes
sees
in
the
sky
flies
oh
no
little
glittering
objects
bees
oh
no
little
golden
objects
that
set
lazy
men
to
idle
dreaming
as
for
me
i
am
concerned
with
matters
of
consequence
there
is
no
time
for
idle
dreaming
in
my
life
ah
you
mean
the
stars
yes
that
s
it
the
stars
and
what
do
you
do
with
five
hundred
millions
of
stars
five
hundred
and
one
million
six
hundred
twenty
two
thousand
seven
hundred
thirty
one
i
am
concerned
with
matters
of
consequence
i
am
accurate
and
what
do
you
do
with
these
stars
what
do
i
do
with
them
yes
nothing
i
own
them
you
own
the
stars
yes
but
i
have
already
seen
a
king
who
kings
do
not
own
they
reign
over
it
is
a
very
different
matter
and
what
good
does
it
do
you
to
own
the
stars
it
does
me
the
good
of
making
me
rich
and
what
good
does
it
do
you
to
be
rich
it
makes
it
possible
for
me
to
buy
more
stars
if
any
are
ever
discovered
this
man
the
little
prince
said
to
himself
reasons
a
little
like
my
poor
tippler
nevertheless
he
still
had
some
more
questions
how
is
it
possible
for
one
to
own
the
stars
to
whom
do
they
belong
the
businessman
retorted
peevishly
i
don
t
know
to
nobody
then
they
belong
to
me
because
i
was
the
first
person
to
think
of
it
is
that
all
that
is
necessary
certainly
when
you
find
a
diamond
that
belongs
to
nobody
it
is
yours
when
you
discover
an
island
that
belongs
to
nobody
it
is
yours
when
you
get
an
idea
before
any
one
else
you
take
out
a
patent
on
it
it
is
yours
so
with
me
i
own
the
stars
because
nobody
else
before
me
ever
thought
of
owning
them
yes
that
is
true
said
the
little
prince
and
what
do
you
do
with
them
i
administer
them
replied
the
businessman
i
count
them
and
recount
them
it
is
difficult
but
i
am
a
man
who
is
naturally
interested
in
matters
of
consequence
the
little
prince
was
still
not
satisfied
if
i
owned
a
silk
scarf
he
said
i
could
put
it
around
my
neck
and
take
it
away
with
me
if
i
owned
a
flower
i
could
pluck
that
flower
and
take
it
away
with
me
but
you
cannot
pluck
the
stars
from
heaven
no
but
i
can
put
them
in
the
bank
whatever
does
that
mean
that
means
that
i
write
the
number
of
my
stars
on
a
little
paper
and
then
i
put
this
paper
in
a
drawer
and
lock
it
with
a
key
and
that
is
all
that
is
enough
said
the
businessman
it
is
entertaining
thought
the
little
prince
it
is
rather
poetic
but
it
is
of
no
great
consequence
on
matters
of
consequence
the
little
prince
had
ideas
which
were
very
different
from
those
of
the
grown
ups
i
myself
own
a
flower
he
continued
his
conversation
with
the
businessman
which
i
water
every
day
i
own
three
volcanoes
which
i
clean
out
every
week
for
i
also
clean
out
the
one
that
is
extinct
one
never
knows
it
is
of
some
use
to
my
volcanoes
and
it
is
of
some
use
to
my
flower
that
i
own
them
but
you
are
of
no
use
to
the
stars
the
businessman
opened
his
mouth
but
he
found
nothing
to
say
in
answer
and
the
little
prince
went
away
the
grown
ups
are
certainly
altogether
extraordinary
he
said
simply
talking
to
himself
as
he
continued
on
his
journey
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
lamplighter
the
fifth
planet
was
very
strange
it
was
the
smallest
of
all
there
was
just
enough
room
on
it
for
a
street
lamp
and
a
lamplighter
the
little
prince
was
not
able
to
reach
any
explanation
of
the
use
of
a
street
lamp
and
a
lamplighter
somewhere
in
the
heavens
on
a
planet
which
had
no
people
and
not
one
house
but
he
said
to
himself
nevertheless
it
may
well
be
that
this
man
is
absurd
but
he
is
not
so
absurd
as
the
king
the
conceited
man
the
businessman
and
the
tippler
for
at
least
his
work
has
some
meaning
when
he
lights
his
street
lamp
it
is
as
if
he
brought
one
more
star
to
life
or
one
flower
when
he
puts
out
his
lamp
he
sends
the
flower
or
the
star
to
sleep
that
is
a
beautiful
occupation
and
since
it
is
beautiful
it
is
truly
useful
when
he
arrived
on
the
planet
he
respectfully
saluted
the
lamplighter
good
morning
why
have
you
just
put
out
your
lamp
those
are
the
orders
replied
the
lamplighter
good
morning
what
are
the
orders
the
orders
are
that
i
put
out
my
lamp
good
evening
and
he
lighted
his
lamp
again
but
why
have
you
just
lighted
it
again
those
are
the
orders
replied
the
lamplighter
i
do
not
understand
said
the
little
prince
there
is
nothing
to
understand
said
the
lamplighter
orders
are
orders
good
morning
and
he
put
out
his
lamp
then
he
mopped
his
forehead
with
a
handkerchief
decorated
with
red
squares
i
follow
a
terrible
profession
in
the
old
days
it
was
reasonable
i
put
the
lamp
out
in
the
morning
and
in
the
evening
i
lighted
it
again
i
had
the
rest
of
the
day
for
relaxation
and
the
rest
of
the
night
for
sleep
and
the
orders
have
been
changed
since
that
time
the
orders
have
not
been
changed
said
the
lamplighter
that
is
the
tragedy
from
year
to
year
the
planet
has
turned
more
rapidly
and
the
orders
have
not
been
changed
then
what
asked
the
little
prince
then
the
planet
now
makes
a
complete
turn
every
minute
and
i
no
longer
have
a
single
second
for
repose
once
every
minute
i
have
to
light
my
lamp
and
put
it
out
that
is
very
funny
a
day
lasts
only
one
minute
here
where
you
live
it
is
not
funny
at
all
said
the
lamplighter
while
we
have
been
talking
together
a
month
has
gone
by
a
month
yes
a
month
thirty
minutes
thirty
days
good
evening
and
he
lighted
his
lamp
again
as
the
little
prince
watched
him
he
felt
that
he
loved
this
lamplighter
who
was
so
faithful
to
his
orders
he
remembered
the
sunsets
which
he
himself
had
gone
to
seek
in
other
days
merely
by
pulling
up
his
chair
and
he
wanted
to
help
his
friend
you
know
he
said
i
can
tell
you
a
way
you
can
rest
whenever
you
want
to
i
always
want
to
rest
said
the
lamplighter
for
it
is
possible
for
a
man
to
be
faithful
and
lazy
at
the
same
time
the
little
prince
went
on
with
his
explanation
your
planet
is
so
small
that
three
strides
will
take
you
all
the
way
around
it
to
be
always
in
the
sunshine
you
need
only
walk
along
rather
slowly
when
you
want
to
rest
you
will
walk
and
the
day
will
last
as
long
as
you
like
that
doesn
t
do
me
much
good
said
the
lamplighter
the
one
thing
i
love
in
life
is
to
sleep
then
you
re
unlucky
said
the
little
prince
i
am
unlucky
said
the
lamplighter
good
morning
and
he
put
out
his
lamp
that
man
said
the
little
prince
to
himself
as
he
continued
farther
on
his
journey
that
man
would
be
scorned
by
all
the
others
by
the
king
by
the
conceited
man
by
the
tippler
by
the
businessman
nevertheless
he
is
the
only
one
of
them
all
who
does
not
seem
to
me
ridiculous
perhaps
that
is
because
he
is
thinking
of
something
else
besides
himself
he
breathed
a
sigh
of
regret
and
said
to
himself
again
that
man
is
the
only
one
of
them
all
whom
i
could
have
made
my
friend
but
his
planet
is
indeed
too
small
there
is
no
room
on
it
for
two
people
what
the
little
prince
did
not
dare
confess
was
that
he
was
sorry
most
of
all
to
leave
this
planet
because
it
was
blest
every
day
with
sunsets
chapter
the
little
prince
visits
the
geographer
the
sixth
planet
was
ten
times
larger
than
the
last
one
it
was
inhabited
by
an
old
gentleman
who
wrote
voluminous
books
oh
look
here
is
an
explorer
he
exclaimed
to
himself
when
he
saw
the
little
prince
coming
the
little
prince
sat
down
on
the
table
and
panted
a
little
he
had
already
traveled
so
much
and
so
far
where
do
you
come
from
the
old
gentleman
said
to
him
what
is
that
big
book
said
the
little
prince
what
are
you
doing
i
am
a
geographer
the
old
gentleman
said
to
him
what
is
a
geographer
asked
the
little
prince
a
geographer
is
a
scholar
who
knows
the
location
of
all
the
seas
rivers
towns
mountains
and
deserts
that
is
very
interesting
said
the
little
prince
here
at
last
is
a
man
who
has
a
real
profession
and
he
cast
a
look
around
him
at
the
planet
of
the
geographer
it
was
the
most
magnificent
and
stately
planet
that
he
had
ever
seen
your
planet
is
very
beautiful
he
said
has
it
any
oceans
i
couldn
t
tell
you
said
the
geographer
ah
the
little
prince
was
disappointed
has
it
any
mountains
i
couldn
t
tell
you
said
the
geographer
and
towns
and
rivers
and
deserts
i
couldn
t
tell
you
that
either
but
you
are
a
geographer
exactly
the
geographer
said
but
i
am
not
an
explorer
i
haven
t
a
single
explorer
on
my
planet
it
is
not
the
geographer
who
goes
out
to
count
the
towns
the
rivers
the
mountains
the
seas
the
oceans
and
the
deserts
the
geographer
is
much
too
important
to
go
loafing
about
he
does
not
leave
his
desk
but
he
receives
the
explorers
in
his
study
he
asks
them
questions
and
he
notes
down
what
they
recall
of
their
travels
and
if
the
recollections
of
any
one
among
them
seem
interesting
to
him
the
geographer
orders
an
inquiry
into
that
explorer
s
moral
character
why
is
that
because
an
explorer
who
told
lies
would
bring
disaster
on
the
books
of
the
geographer
so
would
an
explorer
who
drank
too
much
why
is
that
asked
the
little
prince
because
intoxicated
men
see
double
then
the
geographer
would
note
down
two
mountains
in
a
place
where
there
was
only
one
i
know
some
one
said
the
little
prince
who
would
make
a
bad
explorer
that
is
possible
then
when
the
moral
character
of
the
explorer
is
shown
to
be
good
an
inquiry
is
ordered
into
his
discovery
one
goes
to
see
it
no
that
would
be
too
complicated
but
one
requires
the
explorer
to
furnish
proofs
for
example
if
the
discovery
in
question
is
that
of
a
large
mountain
one
requires
that
large
stones
be
brought
back
from
it
the
geographer
was
suddenly
stirred
to
excitement
but
you
you
come
from
far
away
you
are
an
explorer
you
shall
describe
your
planet
to
me
and
having
opened
his
big
register
the
geographer
sharpened
his
pencil
the
recitals
of
explorers
are
put
down
first
in
pencil
one
waits
until
the
explorer
has
furnished
proofs
before
putting
them
down
in
ink
well
said
the
geographer
expectantly
oh
where
i
live
said
the
little
prince
it
is
not
very
interesting
it
is
all
so
small
i
have
three
volcanoes
two
volcanoes
are
active
and
the
other
is
extinct
but
one
never
knows
one
never
knows
said
the
geographer
i
have
also
a
flower
we
do
not
record
flowers
said
the
geographer
why
is
that
the
flower
is
the
most
beautiful
thing
on
my
planet
we
do
not
record
them
said
the
geographer
because
they
are
ephemeral
what
does
that
mean
ephemeral
geographies
said
the
geographer
are
the
books
which
of
all
books
are
most
concerned
with
matters
of
consequence
they
never
become
old
fashioned
it
is
very
rarely
that
a
mountain
changes
its
position
it
is
very
rarely
that
an
ocean
empties
itself
of
its
waters
we
write
of
eternal
things
but
extinct
volcanoes
may
come
to
life
again
the
little
prince
interrupted
what
does
that
mean
ephemeral
whether
volcanoes
are
extinct
or
alive
it
comes
to
the
same
thing
for
us
said
the
geographer
the
thing
that
matters
to
us
is
the
mountain
it
does
not
change
but
what
does
that
mean
ephemeral
repeated
the
little
prince
who
never
in
his
life
had
let
go
of
a
question
once
he
had
asked
it
it
means
which
is
in
danger
of
speedy
disappearance
is
my
flower
in
danger
of
speedy
disappearance
certainly
it
is
my
flower
is
ephemeral
the
little
prince
said
to
himself
and
she
has
only
four
thorns
to
defend
herself
against
the
world
and
i
have
left
her
on
my
planet
all
alone
that
was
his
first
moment
of
regret
but
he
took
courage
once
more
what
place
would
you
advise
me
to
visit
now
he
asked
the
planet
earth
replied
the
geographer
it
has
a
good
reputation
and
the
little
prince
went
away
thinking
of
his
flower
chapter
the
narrator
discusses
the
earth
s
lamplighters
so
then
the
seventh
planet
was
the
earth
the
earth
is
not
just
an
ordinary
planet
one
can
count
there
kings
not
forgetting
to
be
sure
the
negro
kings
among
them
geographers
businessmen
tipplers
conceited
men
that
is
to
say
about
grown
ups
to
give
you
an
idea
of
the
size
of
the
earth
i
will
tell
you
that
before
the
invention
of
electricity
it
was
necessary
to
maintain
over
the
whole
of
the
six
continents
a
veritable
army
of
lamplighters
for
the
street
lamps
seen
from
a
slight
distance
that
would
make
a
splendid
spectacle
the
movements
of
this
army
would
be
regulated
like
those
of
the
ballet
in
the
opera
first
would
come
the
turn
of
the
lamplighters
of
new
zealand
and
australia
having
set
their
lamps
alight
these
would
go
off
to
sleep
next
the
lamplighters
of
china
and
siberia
would
enter
for
their
steps
in
the
dance
and
then
they
too
would
be
waved
back
into
the
wings
after
that
would
come
the
turn
of
the
lamplighters
of
russia
and
the
indies
then
those
of
africa
and
europe
then
those
of
south
america
then
those
of
south
america
then
those
of
north
america
and
never
would
they
make
a
mistake
in
the
order
of
their
entry
upon
the
stage
it
would
be
magnificent
only
the
man
who
was
in
charge
of
the
single
lamp
at
the
north
pole
and
his
colleague
who
was
responsible
for
the
single
lamp
at
the
south
pole
only
these
two
would
live
free
from
toil
and
care
they
would
be
busy
twice
a
year
chapter
the
little
prince
makes
the
acquaintance
of
the
snake
when
one
wishes
to
play
the
wit
he
sometimes
wanders
a
little
from
the
truth
i
have
not
been
altogether
honest
in
what
i
have
told
you
about
the
lamplighters
and
i
realize
that
i
run
the
risk
of
giving
a
false
idea
of
our
planet
to
those
who
do
not
k
now
it
men
occupy
a
very
small
place
upon
the
earth
if
the
two
billion
inhabitants
who
people
its
surface
were
all
to
stand
upright
and
somewhat
crowded
together
as
they
do
for
some
big
public
assembly
they
could
easily
be
put
into
one
public
square
twenty
miles
long
and
twenty
miles
wide
all
humanity
could
be
piled
up
on
a
small
pacific
islet
the
grown
ups
to
be
sure
will
not
believe
you
when
you
tell
them
that
they
imagine
that
they
fill
a
great
deal
of
space
they
fancy
themselves
as
important
as
the
baobabs
you
should
advise
them
then
to
make
their
own
calculations
they
adore
fig
ures
and
that
will
please
them
but
do
not
waste
your
time
on
this
extra
task
it
is
unnecessary
you
have
i
know
confidence
in
me
when
the
little
prince
arrived
on
the
earth
he
was
very
much
surprised
not
to
see
any
people
he
was
beginning
to
be
afraid
he
had
come
to
the
wrong
planet
when
a
coil
of
gold
the
color
of
the
moonlight
flashed
across
the
sand
good
evening
said
the
little
prince
courteously
good
evening
said
the
snake
what
planet
is
this
on
which
i
have
come
down
asked
the
little
prince
this
is
the
earth
this
is
africa
the
snake
answered
ah
then
there
are
no
people
on
the
earth
this
is
the
desert
there
are
no
people
in
the
desert
the
earth
is
large
said
the
snake
the
little
prince
sat
down
on
a
stone
and
raised
his
eyes
toward
the
sky
i
wonder
he
said
whether
the
stars
are
set
alight
in
heaven
so
that
one
day
each
one
of
us
may
find
his
own
again
look
at
my
planet
it
is
right
there
above
us
but
how
far
away
it
is
it
is
beautiful
the
snake
said
what
has
brought
you
here
i
have
been
having
some
trouble
with
a
flower
said
the
little
prince
ah
said
the
snake
and
they
were
both
silent
where
are
the
men
the
little
prince
at
last
took
up
the
conversation
again
it
is
a
little
lonely
in
the
desert
it
is
also
lonely
among
men
the
snake
said
the
little
prince
gazed
at
him
for
a
long
time
you
are
a
funny
animal
he
said
at
last
you
are
no
thicker
than
a
finger
but
i
am
more
powerful
than
the
finger
of
a
king
said
the
snake
the
little
prince
smiled
you
are
not
very
powerful
you
haven
t
even
any
feet
you
cannot
even
travel
i
can
carry
you
farther
than
any
ship
could
take
you
said
the
snake
he
twined
himself
around
the
little
prince
s
ankle
like
a
golden
bracelet
whomever
i
touch
i
send
back
to
the
earth
from
whence
he
came
the
snake
spoke
again
but
you
are
innocent
and
true
and
you
come
from
a
star
the
little
prince
made
no
reply
you
move
me
to
pity
you
are
so
weak
on
this
earth
made
of
granite
the
snake
said
i
can
help
you
some
day
if
you
grow
too
homesick
for
your
own
planet
i
can
oh
i
understand
you
very
well
said
the
little
prince
but
why
do
you
always
speak
in
riddles
i
solve
them
all
said
the
snake
and
they
were
both
silent
chapter
the
little
prince
goes
looking
for
men
and
meets
a
flower
the
little
prince
crossed
the
desert
and
met
with
only
one
flower
it
was
a
flower
with
three
petals
a
flower
of
no
account
at
all
good
morning
said
the
little
prince
good
morning
said
the
flower
where
are
the
men
the
little
prince
asked
politely
the
flower
had
once
seen
a
caravan
passing
men
she
echoed
i
think
there
are
six
or
seven
of
them
in
existence
i
saw
them
several
years
ago
but
one
never
knows
where
to
find
them
the
wind
blows
them
away
they
have
no
roots
and
that
makes
their
life
very
difficult
goodbye
said
the
little
prince
goodbye
said
the
flower
chapter
the
little
prince
climbs
a
mountain
range
after
that
the
little
prince
climbed
a
high
mountain
the
only
mountains
he
had
ever
known
were
the
three
volcanoes
which
came
up
to
his
knees
and
he
used
the
extinct
volcano
as
a
footstool
from
a
mountain
as
high
as
this
one
he
said
to
himself
i
shall
be
able
to
see
the
whole
planet
at
one
glance
and
all
the
people
but
he
saw
nothing
save
peaks
of
rock
that
were
sharpened
like
needles
good
morning
he
said
courteously
good
morning
good
morning
good
morning
answered
the
echo
who
are
you
said
the
little
prince
who
are
you
who
are
you
who
are
you
answered
the
echo
be
my
friends
i
am
all
alone
he
said
i
am
all
alone
all
alone
all
alone
answered
the
echo
what
a
queer
planet
he
thought
it
is
altogether
dry
and
altogether
pointed
and
altogether
harsh
and
forbidding
and
the
people
have
no
imagination
they
repeat
whatever
one
says
to
them
on
my
planet
i
had
a
flower
she
always
was
the
first
to
speak
chapter
the
little
prince
discovers
a
garden
of
roses
but
it
happened
that
after
walking
for
a
long
time
through
sand
and
rocks
and
snow
the
little
prince
at
last
came
upon
a
road
and
all
roads
lead
to
the
abodes
of
men
good
morning
he
said
he
was
standing
before
a
garden
all
a
bloom
with
roses
good
morning
said
the
roses
the
little
prince
gazed
at
them
they
all
looked
like
his
flower
who
are
you
he
demanded
thunderstruck
we
are
roses
the
roses
said
and
he
was
overcome
with
sadness
his
flower
had
told
him
that
she
was
the
only
one
of
her
kind
in
all
the
universe
and
here
were
five
thousand
of
them
all
alike
in
one
single
garden
she
would
be
very
much
annoyed
he
said
to
himself
if
she
should
see
that
she
would
cough
most
dreadfully
and
she
would
pretend
that
she
was
dying
to
avoid
being
laughed
at
and
i
should
be
obliged
to
pretend
that
i
was
nursing
her
back
to
life
for
if
i
did
not
do
that
to
humble
myself
also
she
would
really
allow
herself
to
die
then
he
went
on
with
his
reflections
i
thought
that
i
was
rich
with
a
flower
that
was
unique
in
all
the
world
and
all
i
had
was
a
common
rose
a
common
rose
and
three
volcanoes
that
come
up
to
my
knees
and
one
of
them
perhaps
extinct
forever
that
doesn
t
make
me
a
very
great
prince
and
he
lay
down
in
the
grass
and
cried
chapter
the
little
prince
befriends
the
fox
it
was
then
that
the
fox
appeared
good
morning
said
the
fox
good
morning
the
little
prince
responded
politely
although
when
he
turned
around
he
saw
nothing
i
am
right
here
the
voice
said
under
the
apple
tree
who
are
you
asked
the
little
prince
and
added
you
are
very
pretty
to
look
at
i
am
a
fox
said
the
fox
come
and
play
with
me
proposed
the
little
prince
i
am
so
unhappy
i
cannot
play
with
you
the
fox
said
i
am
not
tamed
ah
please
excuse
me
said
the
little
prince
but
after
some
thought
he
added
what
does
that
mean
tame
you
do
not
live
here
said
the
fox
what
is
it
that
you
are
looking
for
i
am
looking
for
men
said
the
little
prince
what
does
that
mean
tame
men
said
the
fox
they
have
guns
and
they
hunt
it
is
very
disturbing
they
also
raise
chickens
these
are
their
only
interests
are
you
looking
for
chickens
no
said
the
little
prince
i
am
looking
for
friends
what
does
that
mean
tame
it
is
an
act
too
often
neglected
said
the
fox
it
means
to
establish
ties
to
establish
ties
just
that
said
the
fox
to
me
you
are
still
nothing
more
than
a
little
boy
who
is
just
like
a
hundred
thousand
other
little
boys
and
i
have
no
need
of
you
and
you
on
your
part
have
no
need
of
me
to
you
i
am
nothing
more
than
a
fox
like
a
hundred
thousand
other
foxes
but
if
you
tame
me
then
we
shall
need
each
other
to
me
you
will
be
unique
in
all
the
world
to
you
i
shall
be
unique
in
all
the
world
i
am
beginning
to
understand
said
the
little
prince
there
is
a
flower
i
think
that
she
has
tamed
me
it
is
possible
said
the
fox
on
the
earth
one
sees
all
sorts
of
things
oh
but
this
is
not
on
the
earth
said
the
little
prince
the
fox
seemed
perplexed
and
very
curious
on
another
planet
yes
are
there
hunters
on
this
planet
no
ah
that
is
interesting
are
there
chickens
no
nothing
is
perfect
sighed
the
fox
but
he
came
back
to
his
idea
my
life
is
very
monotonous
the
fox
said
i
hunt
chickens
men
hunt
me
all
the
chickens
are
just
alike
and
all
the
men
are
just
alike
and
in
consequence
i
am
a
little
bored
but
if
you
tame
me
it
will
be
as
if
the
sun
came
to
shine
on
my
life
i
shall
know
the
sound
of
a
step
that
will
be
different
from
all
the
others
other
steps
send
me
hurrying
back
underneath
the
ground
yours
will
call
me
like
music
out
of
my
burrow
and
then
look
you
see
the
grain
fields
down
yonder
i
do
not
ea
t
bread
wheat
is
of
no
use
to
me
the
wheat
fields
have
nothing
to
say
to
me
and
that
is
sad
but
you
have
hair
that
is
the
colour
of
gold
think
how
wonderful
that
will
be
when
you
have
tamed
me
the
grain
which
is
also
golden
will
bring
me
bac
k
the
thought
of
you
and
i
shall
love
to
listen
to
the
wind
in
the
wheat
the
fox
gazed
at
the
little
prince
for
a
long
time
please
tame
me
he
said
i
want
to
very
much
the
little
prince
replied
but
i
have
not
much
time
i
have
friends
to
discover
and
a
great
many
things
to
understand
one
only
understands
the
things
that
one
tames
said
the
fox
men
have
no
more
time
to
understand
anything
they
buy
things
all
ready
made
at
the
shops
but
there
is
no
shop
anywhere
where
one
can
buy
friendship
and
so
men
have
no
friends
any
more
if
you
want
a
friend
tame
me
what
must
i
do
to
tame
you
asked
the
little
prince
you
must
be
very
patient
replied
the
fox
first
you
will
sit
down
at
a
little
distance
from
me
like
that
in
the
grass
i
shall
look
at
you
out
of
the
corner
of
my
eye
and
you
will
say
nothing
words
are
the
source
of
misunderstandings
but
you
will
sit
a
little
closer
to
me
every
day
the
next
day
the
little
prince
came
back
it
would
have
been
better
to
come
back
at
the
same
hour
said
the
fox
if
for
example
you
come
at
four
o
clock
in
the
afternoon
then
at
three
o
clock
i
shall
begin
to
be
happy
i
shall
feel
happier
and
happier
as
the
hour
advances
at
four
o
clock
i
shall
already
be
worrying
and
jumping
about
i
shall
show
you
how
happy
i
am
but
if
you
come
at
just
any
time
i
shall
never
know
at
what
hour
my
heart
is
to
be
ready
to
greet
you
one
must
observe
the
proper
rites
what
is
a
rite
asked
the
little
prince
those
also
are
actions
too
often
neglected
said
the
fox
they
are
what
make
one
day
different
from
other
days
one
hour
from
other
hours
there
is
a
rite
for
example
among
my
hunters
every
thursday
they
dance
with
the
village
girls
so
thursday
is
a
wonderful
day
for
me
i
can
take
a
walk
as
far
as
the
vineyards
but
if
the
hunters
danced
at
just
any
time
every
day
would
be
like
every
other
day
and
i
should
never
have
any
vacation
at
all
so
the
little
prince
tamed
the
fox
and
when
the
hour
of
his
departure
drew
near
ah
said
the
fox
i
shall
cry
it
is
your
own
fault
said
the
little
prince
i
never
wished
you
any
sort
of
harm
but
you
wanted
me
to
tame
you
yes
that
is
so
said
the
fox
but
now
you
are
going
to
cry
said
the
little
prince
yes
that
is
so
said
the
fox
then
it
has
done
you
no
good
at
all
it
has
done
me
good
said
the
fox
because
of
the
color
of
the
wheat
fields
and
then
he
added
go
and
look
again
at
the
roses
you
will
understand
now
that
yours
is
unique
in
all
the
world
then
come
back
to
say
goodbye
to
me
and
i
will
make
you
a
present
of
a
secret
the
little
prince
went
away
to
look
again
at
the
roses
you
are
not
at
all
like
my
rose
he
said
as
yet
you
are
nothing
no
one
has
tamed
you
and
you
have
tamed
no
one
you
are
like
my
fox
when
i
first
knew
him
he
was
only
a
fox
like
a
hundred
thousand
other
foxes
but
i
have
made
him
my
friend
and
now
he
is
unique
in
all
the
world
and
the
roses
were
very
much
embarrassed
you
are
beautiful
but
you
are
empty
he
went
on
one
could
not
die
for
you
to
be
sure
an
ordinary
passerby
would
think
that
my
rose
looked
just
like
you
the
rose
that
belongs
to
me
but
in
herself
alone
she
is
more
important
than
all
the
hundreds
of
you
other
roses
because
it
is
she
that
i
have
watered
because
it
is
she
that
i
have
put
under
the
glass
globe
because
it
is
she
that
i
have
sheltered
behind
the
screen
because
it
is
for
her
that
i
have
killed
the
caterpillars
except
the
two
or
three
that
we
saved
to
become
butterflies
because
it
is
she
that
i
have
listened
to
when
she
grumbled
or
boasted
or
even
sometimes
when
she
said
nothing
because
she
is
my
rose
and
he
went
back
to
meet
the
fox
goodbye
he
said
goodbye
said
the
fox
and
now
here
is
my
secret
a
very
simple
secret
it
is
only
with
the
heart
that
one
can
see
rightly
what
is
essential
is
invisible
to
the
eye
what
is
essential
is
invisible
to
the
eye
the
little
prince
repeated
so
that
he
would
be
sure
to
remember
it
is
the
time
you
have
wasted
for
your
rose
that
makes
your
rose
so
important
it
is
the
time
i
have
wasted
for
my
rose
said
the
little
prince
so
that
he
would
be
sure
to
remember
men
have
forgotten
this
truth
said
the
fox
but
you
must
not
forget
it
you
become
responsible
forever
for
what
you
have
tamed
you
are
responsible
for
your
rose
i
am
responsible
for
my
rose
the
little
prince
repeated
so
that
he
would
be
sure
to
remember
chapter
the
little
prince
encounters
a
railway
switchman
good
morning
said
the
little
prince
good
morning
said
the
railway
switchman
what
do
you
do
here
the
little
prince
asked
i
sort
out
travelers
in
bundles
of
a
thousand
said
the
switchman
i
send
off
the
trains
that
carry
them
now
to
the
right
now
to
the
left
and
a
brilliantly
lighted
express
train
shook
the
switchman
s
cabin
as
it
rushed
by
with
a
roar
like
thunder
they
are
in
a
great
hurry
said
the
little
prince
what
are
they
looking
for
not
even
the
locomotive
engineer
knows
that
said
the
switchman
and
a
second
brilliantly
lighted
express
thundered
by
in
the
opposite
direction
are
they
coming
back
already
demanded
the
little
prince
these
are
not
the
same
ones
said
the
switchman
it
is
an
exchange
were
they
not
satisfied
where
they
were
asked
the
little
prince
no
one
is
ever
satisfied
where
he
is
said
the
switchman
and
they
heard
the
roaring
thunder
of
a
third
brilliantly
lighted
express
are
they
pursuing
the
first
travelers
demanded
the
little
prince
they
are
pursuing
nothing
at
all
said
the
switchman
they
are
asleep
in
there
or
if
they
are
not
asleep
they
are
yawning
only
the
children
are
flattening
their
noses
against
the
windowpanes
only
the
children
know
what
they
are
looking
for
said
the
little
prince
they
waste
their
time
over
a
rag
doll
and
it
becomes
very
important
to
them
and
if
anybody
takes
it
away
from
them
they
cry
they
are
lucky
the
switchman
said
chapter
the
little
prince
encounters
a
merchant
good
morning
said
the
little
prince
good
morning
said
the
merchant
this
was
a
merchant
who
sold
pills
that
had
been
invented
to
quench
thirst
you
need
only
swallow
one
pill
a
week
and
you
would
feel
no
need
of
anything
to
drink
why
are
you
selling
those
asked
the
little
prince
because
they
save
a
tremendous
amount
of
time
said
the
merchant
computations
have
been
made
by
experts
with
these
pills
you
save
fifty
three
minutes
in
every
week
and
what
do
i
do
with
those
fifty
three
minutes
anything
you
like
as
for
me
said
the
little
prince
to
himself
if
i
had
fifty
three
minutes
to
spend
as
i
liked
i
should
walk
at
my
leisure
toward
a
spring
of
fresh
water
chapter
the
narrator
and
the
little
prince
thirsty
hunt
for
a
well
in
the
desert
it
was
now
the
eighth
day
since
i
had
had
my
accident
in
the
desert
and
i
had
listened
to
the
story
of
the
merchant
as
i
was
drinking
the
last
drop
of
my
water
supply
ah
i
said
to
the
little
prince
these
memories
of
yours
are
very
charming
but
i
have
not
yet
succeeded
in
repairing
my
plane
i
have
nothing
more
to
drink
and
i
too
should
be
very
happy
if
i
could
walk
at
my
leisure
toward
a
spring
of
fresh
water
my
friend
the
fox
the
little
prince
said
to
me
my
dear
little
man
this
is
no
longer
a
matter
that
has
anything
to
do
with
the
fox
why
not
because
i
am
about
to
die
of
thirst
he
did
not
follow
my
reasoning
and
he
answered
me
it
is
a
good
thing
to
have
had
a
friend
even
if
one
is
about
to
die
i
for
instance
am
very
glad
to
have
had
a
fox
as
a
friend
he
has
no
way
of
guessing
the
danger
i
said
to
myself
he
has
never
been
either
hungry
or
thirsty
a
little
sunshine
is
all
he
needs
but
he
looked
at
me
steadily
and
replied
to
my
thought
i
am
thirsty
too
let
us
look
for
a
well
i
made
a
gesture
of
weariness
it
is
absurd
to
look
for
a
well
at
random
in
the
immensity
of
the
desert
but
nevertheless
we
started
walking
when
we
had
trudged
along
for
several
hours
in
silence
the
darkness
fell
and
the
stars
began
to
come
out
thirst
had
made
me
a
little
feverish
and
i
looked
at
them
as
if
i
were
in
a
dream
the
little
prince
s
last
words
came
reeling
back
into
my
memory
then
you
are
thirsty
too
i
demanded
but
he
did
not
reply
to
my
question
he
merely
said
to
me
water
may
also
be
good
for
the
heart
i
did
not
understand
this
answer
but
i
said
nothing
i
knew
very
well
that
it
was
impossible
to
cross
examine
him
he
was
tired
he
sat
down
i
sat
down
beside
him
and
after
a
little
silence
he
spoke
again
the
stars
are
beautiful
because
of
a
flower
that
cannot
be
seen
i
replied
yes
that
is
so
and
without
saying
anything
more
i
looked
across
the
ridges
of
sand
that
were
stretched
out
before
us
in
the
moonlight
the
desert
is
beautiful
the
little
prince
added
and
that
was
true
i
have
always
loved
the
desert
one
sits
down
on
a
desert
sand
dune
sees
nothing
hears
nothing
yet
through
the
silence
something
throbs
and
gleams
what
makes
the
desert
beautiful
said
the
little
prince
is
that
somewhere
it
hides
a
well
i
was
astonished
by
a
sudden
understanding
of
that
mysterious
radiation
of
the
sands
when
i
was
a
little
boy
i
lived
in
an
old
house
and
legend
told
us
that
a
treasure
was
buried
there
to
be
sure
no
one
had
ever
known
how
to
find
it
perhaps
no
one
had
ever
even
looked
for
it
but
it
cast
an
enchantment
over
that
house
my
home
was
hiding
a
secret
in
the
depths
of
its
heart
yes
i
said
to
the
little
prince
the
house
the
stars
the
desert
what
gives
them
their
beauty
is
something
that
is
invisible
i
am
glad
he
said
that
you
agree
with
my
fox
as
the
little
prince
dropped
off
to
sleep
i
took
him
in
my
arms
and
set
out
walking
once
more
i
felt
deeply
moved
and
stirred
it
seemed
to
me
that
i
was
carrying
a
very
fragile
treasure
it
seemed
to
me
even
that
there
was
nothing
more
fragile
on
all
earth
in
the
moonlight
i
looked
at
his
pale
forehead
his
closed
eyes
his
locks
of
hair
that
trembled
in
the
wind
and
i
said
to
myself
what
i
see
here
is
nothing
but
a
shell
what
is
most
important
is
invisible
as
his
lips
opened
slightly
with
the
suspicious
of
a
half
smile
i
said
to
myself
again
what
moves
me
so
deeply
about
this
little
prince
who
is
sleeping
here
is
his
loyalty
to
a
flower
the
image
of
a
rose
that
shines
through
his
whole
being
like
the
flame
of
a
lamp
even
when
he
is
asleep
and
i
felt
him
to
be
more
fragile
still
i
felt
the
need
of
protecting
him
as
if
he
himself
were
a
flame
that
might
be
extinguished
by
a
little
puff
of
wind
and
as
i
walked
on
so
i
found
the
well
at
daybreak
chapter
finding
a
well
the
narrator
and
the
little
prince
discuss
his
return
to
his
planet
men
said
the
little
prince
set
out
on
their
way
in
express
trains
but
they
do
not
know
what
they
are
looking
for
then
they
rush
about
and
get
excited
and
turn
round
and
round
and
he
added
it
is
not
worth
the
trouble
the
well
that
we
had
come
to
was
not
like
the
wells
of
the
sahara
the
wells
of
the
sahara
are
mere
holes
dug
in
the
sand
this
one
was
like
a
well
in
a
village
but
there
was
no
village
here
and
i
thought
i
must
be
dreaming
it
is
strange
i
said
to
the
little
prince
everything
is
ready
for
use
the
pulley
the
bucket
the
rope
he
laughed
touched
the
rope
and
set
the
pulley
to
working
and
the
pulley
moaned
like
an
old
weathervane
which
the
wind
has
long
since
forgotten
do
you
hear
said
the
little
prince
we
have
wakened
the
well
and
it
is
singing
i
did
not
want
him
to
tire
himself
with
the
rope
leave
it
to
me
i
said
it
is
too
heavy
for
you
i
hoisted
the
bucket
slowly
to
the
edge
of
the
well
and
set
it
there
happy
tired
as
i
was
over
my
achievement
the
song
of
the
pulley
was
still
in
my
ears
and
i
could
see
the
sunlight
shimmer
in
the
still
trembling
water
i
am
thirsty
for
this
water
said
the
little
prince
give
me
some
of
it
to
drink
and
i
understood
what
he
had
been
looking
for
i
raised
the
bucket
to
his
lips
he
drank
his
eyes
closed
it
was
as
sweet
as
some
special
festival
treat
this
water
was
indeed
a
different
thing
from
ordinary
nourishment
its
sweetness
was
born
of
the
walk
under
the
stars
the
song
of
the
pulley
the
effort
of
my
arms
it
was
good
for
the
heart
like
a
present
when
i
was
a
little
boy
the
lights
of
the
christmas
tree
the
music
of
the
midnight
mass
the
tenderness
of
smiling
faces
used
to
make
up
so
the
radiance
of
the
gifts
i
received
the
men
where
you
live
said
the
little
prince
raise
five
thousand
roses
in
the
same
garden
and
they
do
not
find
in
it
what
they
are
looking
for
they
do
not
find
it
i
replied
and
yet
what
they
are
looking
for
could
be
found
in
one
single
rose
or
in
a
little
water
yes
that
is
true
i
said
and
the
little
prince
added
but
the
eyes
are
blind
one
must
look
with
the
heart
i
had
drunk
the
water
i
breathed
easily
at
sunrise
the
sand
is
the
color
of
honey
and
that
honey
color
was
making
me
happy
too
what
brought
me
then
this
sense
of
grief
you
must
keep
your
promise
said
the
little
prince
softly
as
he
sat
down
beside
me
once
more
what
promise
you
know
a
muzzle
for
my
sheep
i
am
responsible
for
this
flower
i
took
my
rough
drafts
of
drawings
out
of
my
pocket
the
little
prince
looked
them
over
and
laughed
as
he
said
your
baobabs
they
look
a
little
like
cabbages
oh
i
had
been
so
proud
of
my
baobabs
your
fox
his
ears
look
a
little
like
horns
and
they
are
too
long
and
he
laughed
again
you
are
not
fair
little
prince
i
said
i
don
t
know
how
to
draw
anything
except
boa
constrictors
from
the
outside
and
boa
constrictors
from
the
inside
oh
that
will
be
all
right
he
said
children
understand
so
then
i
made
a
pencil
sketch
of
a
muzzle
and
as
i
gave
it
to
him
my
heart
was
torn
you
have
plans
that
i
do
not
know
about
i
said
but
he
did
not
answer
me
he
said
to
me
instead
you
know
my
descent
to
the
earth
tomorrow
will
be
its
anniversary
then
after
a
silence
he
went
on
i
came
down
very
near
here
and
he
flushed
and
once
again
without
understanding
why
i
had
a
queer
sense
of
sorrow
one
question
however
occurred
to
me
then
it
was
not
by
chance
that
on
the
morning
when
i
first
met
you
a
week
ago
you
were
strolling
along
like
that
all
alone
a
thousand
miles
from
any
inhabited
region
you
were
on
the
your
back
to
the
place
where
you
landed
the
little
prince
flushed
again
and
i
added
with
some
hesitancy
perhaps
it
was
because
of
the
anniversary
the
little
prince
flushed
once
more
he
never
answered
questions
but
when
one
flushes
does
that
not
mean
yes
ah
i
said
to
him
i
am
a
little
frightened
but
he
interrupted
me
now
you
must
work
you
must
return
to
your
engine
i
will
be
waiting
for
you
here
come
back
tomorrow
evening
but
i
was
not
reassured
i
remembered
the
fox
one
runs
the
risk
of
weeping
a
little
if
one
lets
himself
be
tamed
chapter
the
little
prince
converses
with
the
snake
the
little
prince
consoles
the
narrator
the
little
prince
returns
to
his
planet
beside
the
well
there
was
the
ruin
of
an
old
stone
wall
when
i
came
back
from
my
work
the
next
evening
i
saw
from
some
distance
away
my
little
price
sitting
on
top
of
a
wall
with
his
feet
dangling
and
i
heard
him
say
then
you
don
t
remember
this
is
not
the
exact
spot
another
voice
must
have
answered
him
for
he
replied
to
it
yes
yes
it
is
the
right
day
but
this
is
not
the
place
i
continued
my
walk
toward
the
wall
at
no
time
did
i
see
or
hear
anyone
the
little
prince
however
replied
once
again
exactly
you
will
see
where
my
track
begins
in
the
sand
you
have
nothing
to
do
but
wait
for
me
there
i
shall
be
there
tonight
i
was
only
twenty
metres
from
the
wall
and
i
still
saw
nothing
after
a
silence
the
little
prince
spoke
again
you
have
good
poison
you
are
sure
that
it
will
not
make
me
suffer
too
long
i
stopped
in
my
tracks
my
heart
torn
asunder
but
still
i
did
not
understand
now
go
away
said
the
little
prince
i
want
to
get
down
from
the
wall
i
dropped
my
eyes
then
to
the
foot
of
the
wall
and
i
leaped
into
the
air
there
before
me
facing
the
little
prince
was
one
of
those
yellow
snakes
that
take
just
thirty
seconds
to
bring
your
life
to
an
end
even
as
i
was
digging
into
my
pocked
to
get
out
my
revolver
i
made
a
running
step
back
but
at
the
noise
i
made
the
snake
let
himself
flow
easily
across
the
sand
like
the
dying
spray
of
a
fountain
and
in
no
apparent
hurry
disappeared
with
a
light
metallic
sound
among
the
stones
i
reached
the
wall
just
in
time
to
catch
my
little
man
in
my
arms
his
face
was
white
as
snow
what
does
this
mean
i
demanded
why
are
you
talking
with
snakes
i
had
loosened
the
golden
muffler
that
he
always
wore
i
had
moistened
his
temples
and
had
given
him
some
water
to
drink
and
now
i
did
not
dare
ask
him
any
more
questions
he
looked
at
me
very
gravely
and
put
his
arms
around
my
neck
i
felt
his
heart
beating
like
the
heart
of
a
dying
bird
shot
with
someone
s
rifle
i
am
glad
that
you
have
found
what
was
the
matter
with
your
engine
he
said
now
you
can
go
back
home
how
do
you
know
about
that
i
was
just
coming
to
tell
him
that
my
work
had
been
successful
beyond
anything
that
i
had
dared
to
hope
he
made
no
answer
to
my
question
but
he
added
i
too
am
going
back
home
today
then
sadly
it
is
much
farther
it
is
much
more
difficult
i
realized
clearly
that
something
extraordinary
was
happening
i
was
holding
him
close
in
my
arms
as
if
he
were
a
little
child
and
yet
it
seemed
to
me
that
he
was
rushing
headlong
toward
an
abyss
from
which
i
could
do
nothing
to
restrain
him
his
look
was
very
serious
like
some
one
lost
far
away
i
have
your
sheep
and
i
have
the
sheep
s
box
and
i
have
the
muzzle
and
he
gave
me
a
sad
smile
i
waited
a
long
time
i
could
see
that
he
was
reviving
little
by
little
dear
little
man
i
said
to
him
you
are
afraid
he
was
afraid
there
was
no
doubt
about
that
but
he
laughed
lightly
i
shall
be
much
more
afraid
this
evening
once
again
i
felt
myself
frozen
by
the
sense
of
something
irreparable
and
i
knew
that
i
could
not
bear
the
thought
of
never
hearing
that
laughter
any
more
for
me
it
was
like
a
spring
of
fresh
water
in
the
desert
little
man
i
said
i
want
to
hear
you
laugh
again
but
he
said
to
me
tonight
it
will
be
a
year
my
star
then
can
be
found
right
above
the
place
where
i
came
to
the
earth
a
year
ago
little
man
i
said
tell
me
that
it
is
only
a
bad
dream
this
affair
of
the
snake
and
the
meeting
place
and
the
star
but
he
did
not
answer
my
plea
he
said
to
me
instead
the
thing
that
is
important
is
the
thing
that
is
not
seen
yes
i
know
it
is
just
as
it
is
with
the
flower
if
you
love
a
flower
that
lives
on
a
star
it
is
sweet
to
look
at
the
sky
at
night
all
the
stars
are
a
bloom
with
flowers
yes
i
know
it
is
just
as
it
is
with
the
water
because
of
the
pulley
and
the
rope
what
you
gave
me
to
drink
was
like
music
you
remember
how
good
it
was
yes
i
know
and
at
night
you
will
look
up
at
the
stars
where
i
live
everything
is
so
small
that
i
cannot
show
you
where
my
star
is
to
be
found
it
is
better
like
that
my
star
will
just
be
one
of
the
stars
for
you
and
so
you
will
love
to
watch
all
the
stars
in
the
heavens
they
will
all
be
your
friends
and
besides
i
am
going
to
make
you
a
present
he
laughed
again
ah
little
prince
dear
little
prince
i
love
to
hear
that
laughter
that
is
my
present
just
that
it
will
be
as
it
was
when
we
drank
the
water
what
are
you
trying
to
say
all
men
have
the
stars
he
answered
but
they
are
not
the
same
things
for
different
people
for
some
who
are
travelers
the
stars
are
guides
for
others
they
are
no
more
than
little
lights
in
the
sky
for
others
who
are
scholars
they
are
problems
for
my
businessman
they
were
wealth
but
all
these
stars
are
silent
you
you
alone
will
have
the
stars
as
no
one
else
has
them
what
are
you
trying
to
say
in
one
of
the
stars
i
shall
be
living
in
one
of
them
i
shall
be
laughing
and
so
it
will
be
as
if
all
the
stars
were
laughing
when
you
look
at
the
sky
at
night
you
only
you
will
have
stars
that
can
laugh
and
he
laughed
again
and
when
your
sorrow
is
comforted
time
soothes
all
sorrows
you
will
be
content
that
you
have
known
me
you
will
always
be
my
friend
you
will
want
to
laugh
with
me
and
you
will
sometimes
open
your
window
so
for
that
pleasure
and
your
friends
w
ill
be
properly
astonished
to
see
you
laughing
as
you
look
up
at
the
sky
then
you
will
say
to
them
yes
the
stars
always
make
me
laugh
and
they
will
think
you
are
crazy
it
will
be
a
very
shabby
trick
that
i
shall
have
played
on
you
and
he
laughed
again
it
will
be
as
if
in
place
of
the
stars
i
had
given
you
a
great
number
of
little
bells
that
knew
how
to
laugh
and
he
laughed
again
then
he
quickly
became
serious
tonight
you
know
do
not
come
said
the
little
prince
i
shall
not
leave
you
i
said
i
shall
look
as
if
i
were
suffering
i
shall
look
a
little
as
if
i
were
dying
it
is
like
that
do
not
come
to
see
that
it
is
not
worth
the
trouble
i
shall
not
leave
you
but
he
was
worried
i
tell
you
it
is
also
because
of
the
snake
he
must
not
bite
you
snakes
they
are
malicious
creatures
this
one
might
bite
you
just
for
fun
i
shall
not
leave
you
but
a
thought
came
to
reassure
him
it
is
true
that
they
have
no
more
poison
for
a
second
bite
that
night
i
did
not
see
him
set
out
on
his
way
he
got
away
from
me
without
making
a
sound
when
i
succeeded
in
catching
up
with
him
he
was
walking
along
with
a
quick
and
resolute
step
he
said
to
me
merely
ah
you
are
there
and
he
took
me
by
the
hand
but
he
was
still
worrying
it
was
wrong
of
you
to
come
you
will
suffer
i
shall
look
as
if
i
were
dead
and
that
will
not
be
true
i
said
nothing
you
understand
it
is
too
far
i
cannot
carry
this
body
with
me
it
is
too
heavy
i
said
nothing
but
it
will
be
like
an
old
abandoned
shell
there
is
nothing
sad
about
old
shells
i
said
nothing
he
was
a
little
discouraged
but
he
made
one
more
effort
you
know
it
will
be
very
nice
i
too
shall
look
at
the
stars
all
the
stars
will
be
wells
with
a
rusty
pulley
all
the
stars
will
pour
out
fresh
water
for
me
to
drink
i
said
nothing
that
will
be
so
amusing
you
will
have
five
hundred
million
little
bells
and
i
shall
have
five
hundred
million
springs
of
fresh
water
and
he
too
said
nothing
more
because
he
was
crying
here
it
is
let
me
go
on
by
myself
and
he
sat
down
because
he
was
afraid
then
he
said
again
you
know
my
flower
i
am
responsible
for
her
and
she
is
so
weak
she
is
so
naive
she
has
four
thorns
of
no
use
at
all
to
protect
herself
against
all
the
world
i
too
sat
down
because
i
was
not
able
to
stand
up
any
longer
there
now
that
is
all
he
still
hesitated
a
little
then
he
got
up
he
took
one
step
i
could
not
move
there
was
nothing
but
a
flash
of
yellow
close
to
his
ankle
he
remained
motionless
for
an
instant
he
did
not
cry
out
he
fell
as
gently
as
a
tree
falls
there
was
not
even
any
sound
because
of
the
sand
chapter
the
narrator
s
afterthoughts
and
now
six
years
have
already
gone
by
i
have
never
yet
told
this
story
the
companions
who
met
me
on
my
return
were
well
content
to
see
me
alive
i
was
sad
but
i
told
them
i
am
tired
now
my
sorrow
is
comforted
a
little
that
is
to
say
not
entirely
but
i
know
that
he
did
go
back
to
his
planet
because
i
did
not
find
his
body
at
daybreak
it
was
not
such
a
heavy
body
and
at
night
i
love
to
listen
to
the
stars
it
is
like
five
hundred
million
little
bells
but
there
is
one
extraordinary
thing
when
i
drew
the
muzzle
for
the
little
prince
i
forgot
to
add
the
leather
strap
to
it
he
will
never
have
been
able
to
fasten
it
on
his
sheep
so
now
i
keep
wondering
what
is
happening
on
his
planet
perhaps
the
sheep
has
eaten
the
flower
at
one
time
i
say
to
myself
surely
not
the
little
prince
shuts
his
flower
under
her
glass
globe
every
night
and
he
watches
over
his
sheep
very
carefully
then
i
am
happy
and
there
is
sweetness
in
the
laughter
of
all
the
stars
but
at
another
time
i
say
to
myself
at
some
moment
or
other
one
is
absent
minded
and
that
is
enough
on
some
one
evening
he
forgot
the
glass
globe
or
the
sheep
got
out
without
making
any
noise
in
the
night
and
then
the
little
bells
are
changed
to
tears
here
then
is
a
great
mystery
for
you
who
also
love
the
little
prince
and
for
me
nothing
in
the
universe
can
be
the
same
if
somewhere
we
do
not
know
where
a
sheep
that
we
never
saw
has
yes
or
no
eaten
a
rose
look
up
at
the
sky
ask
yourselves
is
it
yes
or
no
has
the
sheep
eaten
the
flower
and
you
will
see
how
everything
changes
and
no
grown
up
will
ever
understand
that
this
is
a
matter
of
so
much
importance
this
is
to
me
the
loveliest
and
saddest
landscape
in
the
world
it
is
the
same
as
that
on
the
preceding
page
but
i
have
drawn
it
again
to
impress
it
on
your
memory
it
is
here
that
the
little
prince
appeared
on
earth
and
disappeared
look
at
it
carefully
so
that
you
will
be
sure
to
recognise
it
in
case
you
travel
some
day
to
the
african
desert
and
if
you
should
come
upon
this
spot
please
do
not
hurry
on
wait
for
a
time
exactly
under
the
star
then
if
a
little
man
appears
who
laughs
who
has
golden
hair
and
who
refuses
to
answer
questions
you
will
know
who
he
is
if
this
should
happen
please
comfort
me
send
me
word
that
he
has
come
back
